1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n
give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o choose_v those_o place_n which_o where_o well_o store_v with_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o banns_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ancient_n principal_o of_o the_o jew_n render_v that_o ceremony_n easy_a and_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o immersion_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n that_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o they_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 42._o and_o they_o persevere_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o they_o continue_v assiduous_o and_o diligent_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o communication_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o the_o learned_a divine_a joseph_n mede_n render_v and_o in_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o after_o communication_n be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o explanatory_n as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o syriac_a translate_v the_o word_n and_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n under_o which_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n c._n 3.1.16.13_o luke_n 18.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o particular_a action_n with_o which_o dinner_n or_o supper_n begin_v but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o observe_v it_o apply_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o the_o whole_a meal_n and_o i_o suspect_v that_o what_o beza_n affirm_v be_v rather_o upon_o trust_n than_o upon_o proof_n it_o come_v in_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o their_o mutual_a ordinary_a food_n even_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o often_o make_v together_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o if_o true_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o ignorance_n but_o if_o not_o true_a then_o break_v of_o bread_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v 46_o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a food_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n express_v in_o term_n and_o the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o c._n 20.7_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o such_o torment_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v break_v his_o or_o fracture_n etc._n prov._n 6.15_o isa_n 30.26.38.13_o dan._n 11.26_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o whereas_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o &_o 11.24_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v less_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n who_o refer_v the_o greek_a word_n koinonia_n to_o the_o precede_a word_n apostolâ—n_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o grow_v church_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n corroborate_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o their_o sermon_n 44._o and_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o convert_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o propriety_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o 45._o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rich_a sold_n what_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o st_n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v up_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 9_o serm._n 28._o upon_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o thus_o the_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n see_v rom._n 15.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v they_o meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o greek_a have_v katoikon_v which_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n take_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v single_o say_v at_o home_n or_o inprivate_a whereas_o by_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v at_o several_a house_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o one_o house_n &_o sometime_o at_o another_o salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o private_a house_n where_o they_o feast_v together_o katoikon_n be_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o katapolin_n be_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o legal_a passover_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o christ_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o supper_n those_o supper_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v call_v agape_n love-feast_n whether_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v hence_o agape_n lovefeast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o call_v himself_o false_o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lovefeast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o celebrate_v private_a love-feast_n the_o rich_a sort_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n and_o then_o according_a to_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lovefeast_n from_o which_o love-feast_n the_o cuftom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v still_o administer_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n which_o by_o their_o last_o canon_n save_v one_o do_v prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o laodicea_n condemn_v eustathius_n because_o he_o will_v
not_o allow_v the_o private_a love-feast_n of_o that_o sort_n at_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o one_o say_v they_o 9_o canon_n 9_o despise_v these_o cordial_a entertainer_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o their_o love-feast_n who_o out_o of_o respect_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n &_o refuse_v out_o of_o contempt_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o bid_n to_o supper_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o it_o be_v to_o those_o private_a love-feast_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n without_o question_n have_v reference_n forbid_v oblation_n in_o private_a house_n for_o in_o those_o love-feast_n which_o be_v only_a entertainment_n of_o private_a person_n invite_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o their_o house_n be_v also_o celebrate_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o brethren_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bless_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a love-feast_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o victual_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o carry_v any_o part_n home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n so_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o love-feast_n but_o to_o carry_v any_o part_n away_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o celebrate_v their_o love-feast_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o public_a love-feast_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v 12._o nehem._n 8.10.11_o 12._o these_o love-feast_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o sacred_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v cheerful_o and_o temperate_o to_o refresh_v and_o not_o oppress_v nature_n see_v tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 39_o some_o there_o be_v who_o with_o chrysostom_n believe_v that_o the_o love-feast_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n conclude_v the_o supper_n by_o the_o custom_n which_o remain_v in_o africa_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n night_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o 3._o can._n 29.6_o can._n 9_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o januarius_n c._n 9_o 47._o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o very_a stranger_n who_o convince_v by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o they_o applaud_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o imitate_v and_o the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a impiety_n of_o man_n daily_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o daily_o increase_v who_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o impiety_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n iii_o but_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v with_o we_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o sacrifice_v so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v thus_o josephus_n twice_o every_o day_n 8._o 14_o antiq._n 8._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n thus_o drusius_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n evening_n morning_n &_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v 55.17_o psal_n 55.17_o &_o cry_v aloud_o which_o hour_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o three_o six_o nine_o the_o three_o answer_v our_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o six_o our_o twelve_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o nine_o our_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer-time_n among_o the_o jew_n kimchi_n clear_o demonstrate_v upon_o psal_n 33.8_o which_o also_o daniel_n seem_v to_o confirm_v 6.10_o dan._n 6.10_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n r._n menachem_n add_v also_o that_o the_o three_o hour_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o abraham_n the_o six_o by_o isaac_n and_o the_o nine_o by_o jacob._n nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o other_o distinction_n of_o hour_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 9_o suprà _fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o infrà _fw-la cap._n 10._o v._n 9_o in_o the_o six_o hour_n peter_n ascend_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n jejun_n lib._n the_o jejun_n whence_o tertullian_n notable_o infer_v that_o save_v always_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n limit_v but_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o that_o those_o hour_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o human_a affair_n divide_v the_o day_n distinguish_v business_n and_o make_v know_v by_o public_a sound_n so_o be_v they_o the_o more_o solemn_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o circuit_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n 6._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bâ—il_fw-fr jâ—d_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o corinthian_a brass_n which_o be_v much_o more_o shine_a and_o beautiful_a then_o gold_n 4._o look_v on_o we_o by_o which_o word_n peter_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o benesit_fw-la as_o well_o from_o john_n as_o from_o he_o hence_o the_o lame_a person_n be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o have_v give_v special_a heed_n to_o they_o as_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o from_o they_o both_o and_o so_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v by_o both_o equal_o accomplish_v though_o peter_n only_o speak_v 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sound_a and_o perfect_a health_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n mark_v 9.28_o 7._o the_o basis_n receive_a strength_n that_o be_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v vestigia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n 8._o and_o leap_v up_o he_o stand_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n 35.6_o isaiah_n 35.6_o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a nimbleness_n walk_v and_o leap_v he_o can_v not_o compose_v himself_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pace_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o joy_n thus_o speak_v a_o classical_a author_n rejoice_v 10._o apuleius_n l._n 10._o and_o full_a of_o gladness_n he_o express_v his_o joy_n by_o jump_v 10._o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n this_o will_v virgil_n express_v thus_o with_o mind_n astonish_v fix_v the_o stand_v 11._o but_o when_o they_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n but_o when_o the_o lame_a person_n that_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n thus_o say_v beza_n it_o run_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o in_o oecumenius_n but_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o old_a edition_n be_v here_o erroneous_a in_o two_o manner_n of_o reading_n for_o some_o write_v but_o when_o they_o see_v other_o but_o when_o they_o hold_v and_o these_o word_n the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v be_v all_o leave_v out_o both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n kratein_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o thing_n fast_o as_o not_o to_o let_v it_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o lame_a
none_o except_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o a_o sheepskin_n refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o so_o far_o our_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o admonition_n unto_o the_o papist_n bar_v the_o layman_n from_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o forecited_a answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o place_n therefore_o for_o cog_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o receive_a custom_n for_o the_o day_n practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o curse_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v his_o disciple_n by_o custom_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o frame_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o she_o may_v procure_v a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a precept_n but_o not_o that_o she_o may_v break_v repeal_n and_o cancel_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o anonymus_fw-la our_o countryman_n who_o sound_a reason_n have_v make_v the_o bookseller_n general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rovan_n who_o his_o write_n do_v show_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n heidegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 2._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 21_o session_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o power_n of_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v power_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o law_n for_o as_o this_o his_o word_n contain_v a_o sign_n audible_a so_o those_o rite_n do_v contain_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n let_v we_o shut_v up_o all_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sixty_o and_o three_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n very_o it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o another_o before_o we_o do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v and_o say_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n without_o cause_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n julius_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypt_n and_o paschal_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n do_v check_v those_o who_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n dip_v bread_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o communion_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o paschal_n do_v absolute_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n the_o which_o custom_n christ_n do_v keep_v and_o commend_v we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o julius_n in_o gratian_n omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dist_n 2._o cap._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n have_v change_v baptism_n or_o retain_v the_o change_n of_o baptism_n dip_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n discipline_n observe_v by_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o place_n now_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n clear_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o henceforth_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o and_o do_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o he_o baptise_a he_o to_o wit_n philip_n immerse_v the_o eunuch_n into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v of_o philip_n baptism_n or_o the_o sacred_a dip_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n some_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n as_o also_o hierom_n have_v cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o luciferian_a and_o grotius_n have_v note_v after_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n if_o we_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o eunuch_n do_v receive_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v also_o before_o baptism_n below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o &_o 47._o man_n do_v believe_v of_o elias_n disappear_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o transport_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o &_o 2_o kin._n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angle_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o philip_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o addition_n unto_o daniel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o eunuch_n see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o aethiopia_n by_o this_o eunuch_n when_o he_o return_v thither_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n now_o retain_v by_o the_o abyssine_n though_o mingle_v with_o error_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o upon_o v._o 27._o and_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v aethiopia_n upon_o amos_n 9_o v._o 7._o but_o he_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o eunuch_n do_v see_v philip_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o travel_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o unto_o aethiopia_n rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o philip_n mean_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o be_v find_v that_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v esth_n 1._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v present_a exod._n 35.23_o with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v or_o do_v appear_v mal._n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n find_v for_o to_o see_v gen._n 4._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o and_o
4_o hist_o 14._o when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o speedy_o put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o these_o wicked_a men._n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o stair_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n in_o a_o more_o open_a place_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o the_o macedonian_a conquest_n the_o greek_n have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n over_o several_a nation_n the_o greek_a language_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o egypt_n who._n the_o chief_a captain_n hear_v paul_n ask_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n leave_v to_o speak_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v curtly_a express_v know_v thou_o greek_a the_o full_a speech_n be_v extant_a neh._n 13.24_o and_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n which_o before_o these_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n make_v a_o vproar_n that_o be_v stirred'st_a up_o sedition_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n such_o impostor_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n out_o into_o desert_a place_n that_o there_o they_o may_v safe_o join_v their_o force_n as_o you_o may_v see_v frequent_o in_o josephus_n see_v mat._n 24.26_o four_o thousand_o men._n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o that_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o so_o many_o follower_n but_o afterward_o they_o increase_v to_o almost_o thirty_o thousand_o who_o he_o lead_v from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n olivet_n promise_v himself_o that_o at_o his_o command_n the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o those_o golden_a mountain_n he_o promise_v himself_o his_o force_n be_v rout_v by_o felix_n his_o army_n four_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v two_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n put_v to_o flight_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n chronic._n 20_o ant._n 6._o 2_o bell._n jud_v 12.2_o hist_o 21._o &_o in_o chronic._n murderer_n to_o express_v this_o a_o latin_a word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n derive_v from_o sica_n which_o word_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o knife_n they_o be_v call_v sicarii_fw-la who_o use_v to_o assail_v innocent_a man_n unaware_o and_o run_v they_o throw_v the_o breast_n with_o a_o short_a sword_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n say_v the_o very_a well_o learned_a drusius_n that_o the_o sicarii_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n only_o 7._o orig._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hessaei_n of_o which_o number_n be_v theophylact._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v sicarii_fw-la for_o the_o hessaei_n do_v fight_v very_o fierce_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v call_v caesar_n lord_n do_v choose_v to_o undergo_v most_o bitter_a torture_n yea_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lose_v their_o dear_a blood_n and_o willing_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o death_n of_o these_o sicarii_fw-la scaliger_n write_v 1._o animadve_v euseb_n p._n 177._o col._n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n save_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o other_o point_v pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n rabbi_n abraham_n zacuth_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o book_n johasin_n affirm_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v who_o be_v common_o call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o assidean_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o essen_v that_o the_o jew_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n only_o have_v right_a to_o dominion_n over_o man_n nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n but_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n who_o be_o a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o egyptian_a of_o tarsus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o a_o citizen_n of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o considerable_a note_n in_o cilicia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o tarsus_n 30._o c._n 7._o v._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 30._o and_o of_o cilicia_n suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 9_o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v my_o innocency_n as_o to_o the_o crime_n they_o charge_v i_o with_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o viz._n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o paul_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o the_o people_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o antonian_a castle_n whither_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n order_n he_o be_v bring_v he_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o hand_n require_v silence_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o syro-hebraean_a as_o appear_v from_o a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n where_o several_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o syro-hebraean_a speech_n or_o the_o hebrew_n mix_v with_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n be_v not_o unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o other_o nation_n for_o see_v very_o many_o use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n they_o learn_v that_o speech_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n be_v chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n see_v above_o c._n 7._o v._n 2._o hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n whereby_o i_o vindicate_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o my_o adversary_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 40._o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o as_o be_v hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v paul_n further_o continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n deduce_v my_o original_a from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n bear_a in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v above_o c._n 6.9.7.58.9.30_o bring_v up_o not_o from_o his_o childhood_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o pass_v at_o tarsus_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o from_o his_o youth_n viz._n that_o paul_n have_v be_v from_o a_o child_n careful_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o greekish_a learning_n now_o become_v a_o youth_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o instruct_v more_o full_o in_o sacred_a learning_n in_o the_o company_n of_o gamaliel_n by_o he_o of_o this_o gamaliel_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 34._o in_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o very_a modest_a self-extenuating_a of_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o excellent_o learned_a jo._n christoph_n wagenseilius_fw-la observe_v arrogant_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o familiar_a and_o have_v participate_v with_o he_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n as_o his_o fellow_n but_o rather_o humble_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v late_o decease_v be_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o this_o low_a state_n he_o take_v his_o entertainment_n of_o he_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o other_o they_o lay_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o foot_n abigail_n be_v a_o excellent_a instance_n of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 25.41_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v behold_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o jose_n son_n of_o joeser_n in_o pirke_n avoth_v let_v thy_o
go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v let_v he_o be_v conceal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o then_o the_o place_n will_v be_v prepare_v when_o our_o life_n be_v according_a to_o faith_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v desire_v he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v the_o desire_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mansion_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o supply_v out_o of_o luke_n 24.51_o 24.51_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o thus_o plautus_n use_v the_o word_n take_v this_o stone_n say_v he_o saâ—_n l_o 2._o hist_o saâ—_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o sulpitius_n severus_n have_v these_o word_n this_o be_v wonderful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n whereon_o christ_n set_v his_o last_o footstep_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n shall_v still_o continue_v mark_v out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pave_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v apply_v the_o earth_n disdain_v humane_a workmanship_n refuse_v while_o the_o stone_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o dust_n be_v trample_v by_o divine_a foot_n that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o remain_v and_o though_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n every_o day_n carry_v away_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n set_v his_o foot_n yet_o the_o sand_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o footstep_n still_o preserve_v the_o same_o form_n that_o man_n have_v endeavour_v in_o vain_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o cover_v or_o pave_v the_o place_n still_o preserve_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n apost_n lord_n lib._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr act._n apost_n pseudo-jerom_n sever._n pseudo-jerom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sever._n paulinus_n and_o beda_n 7._o beda_n de_fw-fr loc._n sanct._n c._n 7._o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o miracle_n either_o by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomenus_n or_o nicephorus_n we_o may_v thence_o conjecture_v the_o liberty_n which_o former_a age_n take_v to_o frame_v little_a story_n of_o their_o own_o mere_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o do_v the_o mythologist_n agree_v in_o this_o fable_n for_o baronius_n follow_v burchardus_fw-la 34.11.232_o a._n d._n 34.11.232_o will_v have_v these_o footstep_n imprint_v in_o stone_n paulinus_n in_o the_o green_a truf_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n pseudo-jerom_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o believe_v certain_o none_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v pseudo-jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o imprint_v footstep_n but_o only_o say_v as_o be_v report_v but_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o hear-say_n testimony_n hornius_n believe_v this_o fable_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n misunderstand_v 41._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 41._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o helena_n arrival_n in_o judaea_n then_o say_v he_o she_o give_v decent_a reverence_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o mount_n olivet_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o judaea_n where_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bear_v parmen_fw-la optat._n mâ—levit_fw-la l._n 6._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la where_o he_o set_v his_o sacred_a footstep_n where_o walk_v his_o adorable_a foot_n where_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n take_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o he_o any_o assistance_n in_o his_o ascension_n for_o a_o cloud_n be_v no_o solid_a body_n that_o can_v afford_v any_o such_o help_n beside_o that_o the_o high_a cloud_n do_v not_o arise_v above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o above_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v only_o nourish_v by_o the_o exhalation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o water_n but_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o grandeur_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o that_o other_o 18.11_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n for_o obscurity_n and_o gloominess_n get_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o sacred_a thing_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v that_o be_v with_o more_o eager_a eye_n and_o diligent_a mark_v as_o he_o go_v up_o that_o be_v into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v two_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o white_a apparel_n white_a of_o all_o colour_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a it_o admit_v no_o defilement_n and_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o mixture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o candour_n of_o mind_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n 34._o matth._n 28.3_o mark_v 16.5_o john_n 20.12_o rev._n 3.4_o &_o 5_o c._n 4._o v._n 4.6.11.7.3_o &_o 13._o l._n 2._o the_o vest_n sac._n heb._n c._n 26._o n._n 34._o thus_o the_o angel_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contamination_n to_o be_v find_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o indeed_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a brannius_n the_o hebrew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o white_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o cleanness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o of_o justice_n and_o integrity_n for_o whoever_o among_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o put_v off_o his_o white_a garment_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o black_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o that_o of_o st._n 3.4_o rev._n 3.4_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n where_o he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o innocency_n 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o white_a linen_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v mix_v with_o scarlet_n and_o purple_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o mixture_n of_o white_a and_o some_o of_o the_o garment_n be_v white_a altogether_o so_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v lade_v with_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o isa_n 1.18_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o sprinkle_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o blood_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o purple_a yet_o be_v he_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v galilaean_n as_o be_v native_n of_o galilee_n though_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n 2.22_o matth._n 2.22_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o a_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o galilaean_n increase_v by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o now_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n 9_o l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n 38._o â—_o 9_o say_v st._n austin_n the_o angel_n by_o those_o word_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v else_o but_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a eye_n to_o penetrate_v into_o that_o secret_a place_n whither_o christ_n go_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n this_o same_o be_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n point_v with_o their_o finger_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cease_v therefore_o to_o doubt_n 10._o ep._n 187._o alius_fw-la 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n n._n 10._o say_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o diligent_o get_v by_o heart_n and_o faithful_o retain_v the_o christian_a confession_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o angelic_a voice_n as_o he_o be_v see_v
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
person_n be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o either_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o have_v cure_v he_o or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o become_v lame_a again_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v their_o company_n thus_o servius_n observe_v that_o virgil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tenere_fw-la for_o to_o stay_v and_o embrace_v to_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v solomon_n so_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v which_o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n the_o gentile_n have_v liberty_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v solomon_n porch_n because_o there_o be_v in_o that_o court_n from_o the_o repair_v porch_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o though_o never_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a bare_a solomon_n name_n 20.8_o antiq._n 20.8_o of_o which_o josephus_n that_o porch_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a temple_n hang_v over_o a_o steep_a valley_n support_v with_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o wall_n build_v of_o very_o white_a foursquare_n stones_n the_o length_n of_o every_o stone_n be_v 20_o cubit_n and_o the_o depth_n six_o the_o work_n of_o king_n solomon_n who_o first_o build_v the_o whole_a temple_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o josephus_n the_o learned_a lightfoot_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o chorographick_a disquisition_n before_o st._n john_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a porch_n be_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n by_o solomon_n he_o speak_v plain_o enough_o which_o and_o where_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o outwall_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o the_o royal_a porch_n stand_v upon_o the_o south_n wall_n which_o receive_v its_o royal_a name_n from_o king_n herod_n as_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v the_o same_o famous_a author_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o if_o you_o distinguish_v between_o porch_n and_o porch_n solomon_n be_v the_o eastern_a and_o the_o royal_a the_o southern_a porch_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a court_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n porch_n though_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o more_o obscure_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o porch_n and_o why_o solomon_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v incongruous_o here_o admit_v but_o whether_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o solomon_n porch_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a because_o ancient_o build_v by_o solomon_n or_o whether_o because_o solomon_n consecrate_v that_o court_n in_o his_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n 8.53_o 1_o king_n 8.53_o or_o whither_o because_o solomon_n fill_v up_o immense_a valley_n to_o make_v a_o space_n even_o for_o this_o court_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o whole_a court_n may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n though_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o porch_n itself_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eastern_a porch_n of_o that_o court._n 12._o as_o though_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o be_v as_o though_o by_o any_o wonder-working_a efficacy_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a or_o inbred_a in_o we_o or_o power_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a version_n holiness_n that_o be_v or_o by_o any_o faculty_n divine_o ingraft_v in_o we_o for_o our_o piety_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o lame_a person_n by_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n 13._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o true_a and_o heaven_n bear_v religion_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n by_o we_o wrought_v have_v be_v please_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o surname_n say_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n 14.32_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v common_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 1.50_o john_n 1.50_o for_o say_v nathanael_n master_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_n and_o luke_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n christ_n alone_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 26.63_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o how_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n his_o belove_a son_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o mat._n 3.17_o who_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o so_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mark_v 14.62_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pilate_n this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a senate_n see_v mark_n 15.1_o john_n 18.30_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o pilate_n to_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n he_o determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v that_o be_v though_o pilate_n himself_o a_o gentile_a and_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n adjudge_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o dismiss_v 14._o but_o you_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n messiah_n be_v send_v deny_v the_o holy_a one._n that_o be_v 23.6_o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 23.6_o you_o abjure_v he_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o our_o just_a lord_n or_o our_o justice_n and_o you_o require_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v release_v this_o jesus_n a_o person_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o integrity_n or_o barrabas_n convict_v of_o manifest_a murder_n you_o require_v that_o homicide_n to_o be_v dismiss_v in_o your_o favour_n 15._o but_o you_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o your_o urgent_a instigation_n you_o compel_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v consist_v of_o word_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o word_n signify_v beginning_n and_o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o end_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v beginner_n and_o ender_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o ender_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a john_n davenant_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n observe_v upon_o colos_n 3.4_o he_o promise_v we_o this_o life_n he_o merit_v it_o he_o prepare_v it_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v your_o the_o kingdâ—_n 10.28_o john_n 10.28_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a life_n 〈…〉_o he_o merit_v it_o 5.11_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o &_o 5.11_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 〈…〉_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o and_o this_o life_n for_o 〈…〉_o 1.12_o colos_n 1.12_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o 〈…〉_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n he_o have_v enliven_v we_o by_o christ_n through_o who_o â—â—â—e_a you_o be_v save_v 2.5_o ephes_n 2.5_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v it_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o his_o own_o this_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v i_o christ_n be_v therefore_o true_o call_v our_o life_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o kill_v every_o one_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v that_o what_o another_o do_v in_o his_o favour_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v annot._n on_o c._n 2.24_o whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n when_o
peter_n call_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o signify_v that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v 16._o and_o through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o through_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n now_o upward_o of_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v from_o christ_n the_o soundness_n of_o his_o sole_n and_o ankle_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a by_o the_o consolidation_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o anclebone_n look_v backward_o to_o v._o 7._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o christ_n name_n say_v grotius_n be_v here_o take_v for_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o christ_n arise_v to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o the_o adorer_n this_o perfect_a soundness_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o before_o you_o all_o when_o he_o say_v faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o by_o that_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n therefore_o than_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_n upon_o he_o say_v calvin_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 17._o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o that_o be_v more_o through_o a_o dull_a and_o supine_n ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n than_o any_o design_a malice_n you_o and_o the_o senator_n of_o your_o great_a sanhedrim_n wrest_v from_o pilate_n that_o unjust_a sentence_n whereby_o he_o judge_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n however_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v your_o sin_n but_o abate_v something_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n hence_o christ_n do_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o intercessor_n use_v to_o do_v omit_v what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n apply'_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n father_n 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 18._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o god_n who_o wifely_a dispose_v all_o thing_n by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o dull_a and_o sottish_a ignorance_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o have_v decree_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n martion_n l._n 3._o against_o martion_n say_v tertullian_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v be_v unknown_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unknown_a he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v 19_o repent_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o let_v your_o repentance_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n repent_v of_o your_o error_n have_v find_v the_o truth_n 4._o l._n de_fw-fr penitent_a c._n 4._o repent_v of_o your_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v not_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v and_o be_v convert_v he_o that_o repent_v have_v no_o better_a refuge_n than_o the_o utter_a change_n of_o his_o purpose_n true_a repentance_n be_v to_o commit_v nothing_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o repentance_n to_o root_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v no_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n say_v gennadius_n of_o marseille_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dogm_n c._n 4._o see_v my_o annotation_n upon_o joel_n 2.12_o matt._n 3.8_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o that_o our_o repentance_n or_o work_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o test_n of_o his_o rigorous_a justice_n but_o because_o that_o god_n under_o this_o condition_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n relinquish_v his_o way_n let_v he_o relinquish_v his_o evil_a thought_n which_o cause_n he_o to_o despair_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 55.7_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o who_o mercy_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o who_o omnipotency_n be_v altogether_o merciful_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benignity_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o benignity_n venantia_fw-la epist_n 7._o to_o venantia_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v remit_v to_o a_o true_a penitent_a say_v fulgentius_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a far_o for_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o save_v the_o convert_v 45.22_o isa_n 45.22_o whence_o say_v he_o be_v convert_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o but_o yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v god_n move_v to_o pardon_v the_o convert_v but_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n and_o this_o love_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o their_o sin_n be_v again_o rekindle_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o remain_v still_o just_a be_v make_v mortal_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o gild_n dom._n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n he_o cancel_v both_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o punishment_n say_v st._n austin_n 20._o that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o the_o time_n of_o refrigeration_n may_v come_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o aorist_n for_o the_o simple_a particle_n ut_fw-la that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o c._n 15._o v._n 17._o matt._n 6.5_o luke_n 3.35_o hence_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n understand_v that_o the_o greek_a hopos_n a_o join_v only_o in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o proposition_n with_o the_o first_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o thus_o and_o the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v rest_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v send_v to_o you_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o your_o sin_n register_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deface_v the_o day_n of_o refrigeration_n that_o be_v of_o consolation_n may_v shine_v upon_o you_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v with_o grief_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sharp_a sense_n of_o pain_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v refrigerated_a when_o consolation_n alleviate_v his_o torment_n the_o ethiopic_a version_n explain_v the_o time_n of_o refrigeration_n by_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o modest_a lightfoot_n verse_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o this_o verse_n i_o may_v perhaps_o say_v he_o betray_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o what_o authority_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n either_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n and_o the_o interlineary_a or_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o italian_a or_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o beza_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o since_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o idiom_n why_o they_o do_v not_o render_v that_o they_o may_v come_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v simple_o for_o ut_fw-la that_o ps_n 9.15.92.8_o 119.101_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v here_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n may_v come_v and_o god_n may_v send_v you_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o far_o lightfoot_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o the_o propitious_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o famous_a knatchbull_n render_v it_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o refrigeration_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o flight_n from_o his_o wrath_n
reason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o tho_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v antiochus_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 7.33_o 2_o mac._n 7.33_o it_o be_v record_v that_o polycarpus_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o give_v honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n she_o shall_v obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o shall_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o attain_v virtue_n and_o salvation_n 6.1_o ephes_n 6.1_o of_o child_n thus_o st._n paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n 271._o declam_fw-la 271._o in_o what_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n quintilian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o parent_n command_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o thou_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o his_o opinion_n if_o thou_o desire_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o capitol_n or_o seize_v the_o castle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o receive_v benefit_n shall_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n gratian_n in_o tit._n 2._o cite_v by_o gratian_n hierome_n also_o if_o a_o master_n say_v he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n but_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n command_v let_v he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.28_o act_n 5.28_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v servant_n towards_o their_o master_n wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n their_o husband_n their_o parent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o interfere_v not_o with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n 6_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v here_o indeed_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n contemn_v power_n observe_v the_o degree_n themselves_o of_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o governor_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o very_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o more_o supreme_a authority_n again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o can_v any_o person_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o first_o to_o be_v disobey_v so_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o think_v you_o pay_v your_o tribute_n obey_v i_o right_a but_o not_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n he_o forbid_v obedience_n in_o idol-temple_n who_o forbid_v the_o high_a power_n pardon_v i_o thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n he_o with_o hell-fire_n here_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o c._n 98._o exit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 124._o v._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostate_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o field_n and_o march_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o obey_v he_o immediate_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o eternal_a lord_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n 101._o c._n 101._o the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o isidorus_n if_o he_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n have_v do_v or_o command_v any_o one_o to_o do_v what_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v omit_v or_o command_v any_o precept_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o one_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o though_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o prohibit_n you_o from_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n prohibit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o he_o speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n like_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o cap._n 101._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st_n basil_n brief_o dispute_v c._n 114._o &_o 103._o see_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o monk_n write_v by_o the_o same_o st._n 14.16_o c._n 14.16_o basil_n 20._o for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o we_o or_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o our_o conscience_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o not_o to_o can_v be_v take_v for_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 43._o v._n 32._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n say_v curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v want_v of_o power_n or_o inability_n but_o sometime_o a_o vehement_a aversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v also_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o apoc._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o these_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n from_o such_o action_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 12.39_o john_n 12.39_o for_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v with_o which_o he_o open_o reproach_n they_o when_o he_o say_v 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v our_o
annotation_n upon_o amos_n 3.8_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v further_o threaten_v they_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n to_o forbear_v speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o may_v that_o be_v under_o what_o specious_a pretence_n glorify_a god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o find_v here_o the_o people_n more_o right_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n than_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o elder_n pontiff_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o deserve_a praise_n but_o also_o wicked_o deem_v it_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n 22._o forty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n luke_n here_o declare_v that_o all_o who_o their_o passion_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v not_o but_o judge_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o lame_a person_n a_o most_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o for_o disease_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v not_o easy_o eradicate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a they_o at_o length_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n get_v a_o head_n and_o harden_v with_o age._n 23._o they_o go_v to_o they_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o english_a to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o peculiarly_a the_o christian_n as_o the_o christian_n themselves_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o a_o christian_n his_o domestic_a his_o kinsman_n his_o brother_n 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tear_n nor_o despond_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o despair_v of_o a_o good_a cause_n do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o abandon_v it_o but_o be_v destitute_a of_o human_a aid_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n believe_v that_o then_o chief_o to_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o forsake_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o consent_n of_o pious_a people_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o prayer_n to_o move_v god_n see_v matth._n 18.19_o &_o 20._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o a_o generous_a ardour_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o arm_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o force_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o mijd-changing_a and_o heart-converting_a power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n lord._n to_o who_o divine_a power_n all_o being_n in_o nature_n be_v obedient_a thou_o to_o who_o clemency_n for_o succour_v we_o thy_o suppliant_n have_v betake_v ourselves_o art_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a english_a be_v add_v god_n or_o the_o god_n who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n demonstrate_v to_o excel_v in_o immense_a power_n and_o infinite_a strength_n 25._o who._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o thy_o demonstration_n of_o power_n to_o help_v have_v add_v thy_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o rest_v upon_o thy_o promise_n and_o power_n together_o we_o may_v implore_v thy_o aid_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o original_a it_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a english_a but_o it_o be_v â—n_v the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v foretell_v fâ—ture_a thing_n by_o thy_o divine_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v thy_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n why_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o rage_v the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o effectual_a than_o if_o a_o fly_v oppose_v a_o elephant_n or_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o sun_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n typify_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n behold_v himself_o encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o philistine_n moabite_n sabaean_o damascene_n ammonite_n and_o idumaean_n and_o beset_v with_o powerful_a host_n however_o etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.15.8.1_o etc._n etc._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n david_n deride_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o all_o their_o threaten_a number_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o firm_o assure_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n reproach_n the_o ridiculous_a malice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o dare_v to_o invade_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o inviolable_a decree_n though_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a combine_v in_o a_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a conspiration_n oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o all_o their_o fury_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n both_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n saadias_n gaon_n jarchi_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v 26._o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prince_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v 8.10_o 2_o sam._n 8.10_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n 5.3_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o &_o 5.3_o and_o against_o david_n solemn_o anoint_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n those_o prince_n be_v the_o type_n of_o all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v violent_o carry_v forth_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o christ_n person_n now_o david_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n anoint_v king_n be_v a_o adumbration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o priestly_a prophetical_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n not_o with_o terrestrial_a oil_n 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o but_o with_o celestial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n he_o call_v those_o prince_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o david_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n and_o to_o they_o he_o oppose_v god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o vast_a power_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o those_o narrow_a bound_n that_o limit_v human_a force_n 27._o be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o these_o enemy_n of_o david_n be_v type_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n governor_n of_o judaea_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o good_a correspondence_n between_o they_o they_o consent_v together_o with_o heathen_n and_o jew_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23._o child_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n as_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v who_o thou_o have_v inaugurate_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o hebraism_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o who_o have_v a_o deriuâ—d_v and_o depute_a power_n be_v call_v king_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v with_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v either_o counsellor_n with_o or_o officer_n under_o pilate_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o only_o because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n each_o of_o which_o constitute_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n as_o isaac_n pray_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 28.3_o and_o god_n himself_o promise_v gen._n 48.4_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n equal_o as_o numerous_a as_o if_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v conjoin_v together_o judges_z 5.14_o 28._o to_o do_v etc._n
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
uncle_n of_o cleopatra_n who_o reign_v in_o strabo_n time_n proud_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o ally_n the_o roman_n expel_v he_o digression_n a_o historical_a digression_n take_v the_o island_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o praetorian_a province_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v publius_n claudius_n pulcher_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cilician_n pirate_n than_o very_o powerful_a at_o sea_n and_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n send_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o pirate_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o money_n and_o redeem_v he_o he_o send_v indeed_o but_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n that_o the_o pirate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o send_v the_o king_n his_o money_n back_o again_o they_o set_v claudius_n at_o liberty_n without_o pay_v any_o ransom_n who_o be_v thus_o free_v be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o return_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o both_o so_o that_o be_v make_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n he_o obtain_v that_o porcius_n cato_n may_v be_v send_v to_o eject_v the_o king_n out_o of_o cyprus_n who_o hear_v of_o cato_n come_n prevent_v the_o ignominy_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o however_o cato_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n sell_v all_o the_o king_n proper_a good_n and_o furniture_n and_o send_v in_o the_o money_n to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o fill_v the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n then_o ever_o any_o triumph_n of_o her_o commander_n 9_o florus_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o from_o that_o time_n the_o island_n be_v make_v a_o praetorian_a province_n some_o time_n after_o that_o anthony_n deliver_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n and_o her_o sister_n arsinoe_n but_o anthony_n be_v overthrow_v all_o his_o order_n be_v make_v utter_o void_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 14._o 37._o have_v land_n that_o be_v by_o marriage_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o land_n of_o their_o own_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o precede_a verse_n a_o memorable_a example_n to_o other_o be_v this_o alienation_n of_o his_o dowry_n land_n by_o barnabas_n not_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o but_o the_o want_n of_o other_o for_o a_o small_a farm_n of_o this_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v very_o high_o value_v by_o the_o possessor_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n to_o the_o purchaser_n that_o buy_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o alienate_v a_o estate_n only_o to_o gratify_v other_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n but_o denote_v a_o opposition_n and_o connect_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o forego_n for_o luke_n there_o have_v declare_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o eminent_a and_o special_a instance_n of_o barnabas_n who_o sell_v his_o small_a possession_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o dowry_n &_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n now_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o a_o different_a &_o in_o some_o respect_n contrary_a example_n &_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v otherways_o affect_v who_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n sell_v a_o possession_n the_o aethiopic_a render_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possession_n vine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v land_n in_o v._o 8._o likeway_n the_o word_n signify_v field_n ch_n 1.18_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o most_o of_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 27.27_o prov._n 31.16_o hos_fw-la 2.15_o joel_n 1.11_o 1_o chr._n 27.27_o be_v vineyard_n hence_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v vineyard_n possession_n and_o land_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o through_o a_o malicious_a deceit_n save_v somewhat_o by_o stealth_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o supply_v and_o willing_o approve_v it_o and_o bring_v ananias_n alone_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v absent_a a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n dissemble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n hope_v also_o that_o his_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v how_o can_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o to_o give_v room_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o that_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o foolish_a rashness_n suggest_v by_o satan_n 8.11_o from_o est_fw-la 7.5_o &_o eccl._n 8.11_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o make_v bold_a as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v demonstrate_v boldness_n say_v he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o swell_v it_o up_o with_o burn_a spirit_n which_o break_v out_o to_o the_o external_a member_n especial_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hand_n drive_v they_o on_o to_o the_o most_o dare_a attempt_n for_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o spirit_n fear_v nothing_o and_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n one_o of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o most_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n do_v confident_o and_o without_o fear_n despise_v all_o adversity_n the_o other_o of_o boldness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a be_v fill_v with_o rash_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o safety_n dare_v without_o fear_n adventure_n upon_o any_o evil_n this_o be_v ananias_n his_o case_n here_o who_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n that_o very_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n he_o venture_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la explain_v it_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la so_o also_o grotius_n he_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v by_o you_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n dissemble_v you_o lay_v the_o whole_a think_v your_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n discover_v the_o cheat._n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o not_o to_o have_v sell_v thy_o possession_n or_o have_v sell_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a price_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o what_o then_o do_v drive_v you_o on_o thus_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n persuasion_n that_o have_v secret_o withdraw_v part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o lay_v another_o part_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o you_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_v shall_v dissemble_v that_o you_o bring_v the_o whole_a and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v only_o mock_v with_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n see_v this_o mock_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v intend_v by_o thy_o deceit_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n see_v we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n likewise_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n god_n have_v call_v they_o 4.8_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o add_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o
24._o 1_o sam._n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o may_v also_o the_o example_n which_o gamaliel_n produce_v be_v true_a now_o whereas_o gamaliel_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n have_v never_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o this_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v such_o as_o will_v overthrow_v all_o political_a order_n and_o enervate_a church-discipline_n he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o nerve_n though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o nerve_n as_o calvin_n speak_v also_o political_a order_n be_v in_o force_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o lxx_o elder_n judge_v in_o small_a and_o more_o easy_a cause_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o moses_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n concern_v they_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v do_v now_o adultery_n manslaughter_n false_a witness_n and_o other_o certain_a and_o know_v crime_n may_v without_o hazard_n be_v judge_v but_o for_o heretic_n the_o matter_n be_v controvert_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v debate_v any_o more_o than_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o as_o moses_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n overthrow_v the_o political_a order_n so_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a oracle_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o thing_n not_o controvert_v these_o be_v castellio_n word_n with_o which_o agree_v these_o choice_a word_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o nou._n 5._o 1680._o of_o society_n of_o man_n christian_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o blood_n especial_o from_o use_v any_o such_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o christian_n thus_o far_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n william_n lloyd_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n great_a erudition_n singular_a piety_n and_o benignity_n to_o who_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v all_o my_o life_n time_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v extreme_o bind_v 32._o orat._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n brand_v our_o enemy_n with_o reproach_n as_o many_o do_v cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o foul_a language_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cuttle_n fish_n that_o it_o vomit_v its_o ink_n in_o the_o water_n to_o escape_v the_o fisher_n but_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o fight_v for_o christ_n because_o we_o fight_v with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o christ_n do_v salvianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marseille_n provide_v lib._n 5._o the_o provide_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n every_o orthodox_n man_n abhor_v they_o be_v heretic_n say_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o they_o be_v heretic_n with_o we_o but_o with_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o so_o far_o judge_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o they_o defame_v ourselves_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o heretical_a overthwartedness_n what_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v with_o themselves_o god_n honour_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v ungodly_a but_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n they_o err_v but_o they_o err_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n think_v that_o they_o both_o honour_n and_o love_n god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o this_o heterodox_n error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v know_v except_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n as_o i_o think_v therefore_o lengthen_v his_o patience_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o aright_o yet_o they_o do_v err_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o judgement_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v religious_a 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o away_o untouched_a which_o yet_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gamaliel_n speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o they_o command_v to_o go_v aside_o or_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o assemble_v against_o they_o as_o innocent_n and_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n they_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o judicial_a punishment_n of_o forty_o stripe_n enjoin_v deuter._n 25._o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n a_o strike_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o correct_v their_o own_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n even_o with_o stroke_n they_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o strict_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 41._o and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o be_v base_o beat_v as_o christ_n foretell_v 23._o mat._n 10.17_o 21_o 35_o 23.34_o mark_v 12.5.13.9_o luke_n 12.11_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 6.22_o 23._o also_o remember_v his_o command_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n endure_v these_o persecution_n that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o also_o great_o rejoice_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o eminent_a for_o learning_n dr._n j._n sharp_a dean_n of_o norwich_n who_o former_o by_o his_o own_o beneficence_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n heneage_n finch_n late_a high-chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v frequent_o and_o large_o supply_v my_o want_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n make_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n an._n dom._n 1680._o say_v most_o true_o and_o elegant_o of_o the_o just_a man._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n from_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v further_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o action_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v approbation_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o light_a affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o exercise_v 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o be_v assure_v will_v work_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o say_v calvin_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v respect_v which_o associate_n we_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o glory_n swallow_v up_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o turn_v its_o reproach_n mockery_n and_o abuse_n to_o a_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n rely_v upon_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n no_o wise_a fright_v with_o the_o adversary_n threat_n or_o punishment_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n of_o the_o
if_o any_o hear_v a_o immodest_a word_n he_o may_v bow_v his_o flap_v so_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o ear._n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o point_a figure_n of_o the_o finger_n wherefore_o be_v there_o in_o man_n finger_n a_o point_n like_o to_o that_o of_o a_o key_n that_o if_o any_o hear_v a_o undecent_a word_n he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n as_o if_o from_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n retain_v its_o liberty_n they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n use_v against_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n who_o open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o many_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o it_o these_o be_v present_o without_o any_o respite_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 13.9_o 10._o but_o say_v grotius_n these_o man_n sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o particular_a first_o against_o the_o law_n which_o even_o while_n that_o be_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v that_o popular_a judgement_n practise_v save_v only_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n which_o stephen_n be_v not_o and_o then_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o josephus_n call_v zelots_n increase_n daily_o both_o incense_v the_o roman_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o grotius_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o book_n 10._o of_o the_o right_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n chap._n 20._o num._n 5_o &_o 9_o 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o that_o be_v and_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a person_n 99_o precept_n jubente_fw-la 99_o rabbi_n moses_n de_fw-fr kotzi_n do_v thus_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o ston_a by_o tradition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n use_v to_o be_v stone_v naked_a but_o not_o so_o a_o woman_n that_o their_o clothes_n use_v to_o be_v pull_v off_o at_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v stone_v their_o secret_a part_n be_v only_o cover_v before_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o the_o height_n of_o a_o man_n to_o which_o place_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v go_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n bind_v then_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n beat_v he_o upon_o the_o loin_n throw_v he_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v the_o witness_n lift_v up_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v there_o it_o be_v just_a so_o much_o as_o two_o man_n can_v carry_v which_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n roll_v down_o upon_o he_o with_o violence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v life_n still_o leave_v in_o he_o all_o the_o people_n stone_v he_o talmud_n hieros_n fol._n 23.1_o babyl_n sanhed_n fol._n 42.2_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o council_n house_n according_a to_o that_o of_o levit._n 24.14_o carry_v out_o the_o blasphemous_a person_n without_o the_o camp_n tradition_n the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n gloss_n the_o court_n be_v the_o camp_n of_o divine_a presence_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n jerusalem_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n r._n moses_n maimonides_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o partition_n that_o of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 1.50_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o god_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o afterward_o that_o space_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v nicanor_n gate_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o space_n that_o be_v about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v the_o camp_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n lewis_n du_n veil_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o maimonides_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o have_v most_o learned_o note_v that_o that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapt._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n according_a as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v deut._n 17.7_o although_o therefore_o say_v beza_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o that_o not_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o josephus_n 20._o antiq._n 8._o declare_v that_o while_n albinus_n festus_n be_v successor_n govern_v judaea_n ananias_n the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n cause_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o wickedness_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v on_o '_o one_o jesus_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o calvin_n on_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o deut._n not_o without_o reason_n will_v god_n have_v the_o guilty_a dye_n by_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v condemn_v executioner_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n but_o god_n especial_o commit_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v precipitant_a not_o to_o say_v blab_a so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v one_o with_o their_o word_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o restrain_v this_o lightness_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n their_o clothes_n to_o wit_n their_o upper_a or_o outer_a garment_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o john_n 13.4_o say_v although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n signify_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o cloak_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v naked_a for_o see_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n they_o make_v use_v of_o most_o fine_a stuff_n they_o put_v on_o several_a garment_n one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v not_o easy_o penetrate_v they_o which_o yet_o they_o easy_o put_v off_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v next_o to_o the_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shirt_n above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breeches_n over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o robe_n a_o garment_n that_o hang_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o girdle_n wherewith_o they_o gird_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o walk_n above_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cloak_n suppose_v then_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_v aside_o his_o cloak_n and_o robe_n it_o be_v right_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a but_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v naked_a by_o a_o phrase_n usual_a among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v put_v off_o his_o robe_n although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
12._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o those_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n do_v as_o sure_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o gift_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n of_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o because_o simon_n do_v reckon_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n such_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o he_o first_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v attempt_v to_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o a_o earthly_a price_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v call_v simony_n 1._o q._n 1_o c._n presbyter_n &_o 1._o q._n 3._o c._n altar_n the_o canonist_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o buyer_n of_o holy_a thing_n simoniacal_a person_n the_o seller_n giezites_n from_o giezi_n heb._n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v common_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o that_o gift_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v endue_v to_o wit_n that_o at_o their_o prayer_n those_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prise_v that_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o gold_n 20._o thy_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thy_o money_n offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n be_v as_o it_o be_v altogether_o infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o profane_a mind_n abide_v with_o thou_o and_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o unless_o thou_o repent_v shall_v sure_o befall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o undervalue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v to_o wicked_a sale_n his_o inestimable_a gift_n give_v free_o unto_o we_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o ministry_n beda_n and_o the_o common_a gloss_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o curse_n as_o a_o threaten_v or_o threaten_v prediction_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n be_v make_v manifest_a below_o v._o 22._o 21._o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o neither_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o dispose_v can_v thou_o be_v either_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o do_v preach_v peter_n give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o detestable_a prediction_n against_o simon_n magus_n so_o confident_o even_o now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o preach_a to_o wit_n preach_v by_o we_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o preach_a be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o v._o 4_o &_o 14._o for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n many_o who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n hinder_v he_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a and_o estrange_v from_o all_o wickedness_n peter_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o simon_n can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o do_v suppose_v who_o do_v think_v by_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o true_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o save_v any_o except_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o by_o crooked_a wind_n or_o backgoing_n to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v acquit_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o do_v abide_v for_o thou_o repent_v forthwith_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o perverseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v thou_o upright_o and_o sincere_o direct_v all_o thy_o action_n up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o and_o come_v to_o god_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o pardon_v that_o guileful_a device_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o abuse_v wicked_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o profane_a gain_n the_o particle_n if_o perhaps_o in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o doubt_n but_o how_o much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n simon_n be_v to_o have_v in_o entreat_v against_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o say_v calvin_n peter_n do_v not_o strike_v a_o fear_n upon_o simon_n that_o may_v subvert_v or_o overthrow_v this_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o trouble_v he_o but_o cause_v unto_o he_o a_o undoubted_a hope_n if_o he_o shall_v beg_v it_o humble_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o stir_v up_o of_o ferventness_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o pardon_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o offence_n be_v difficult_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n shine_v before_o we_o in_o go_v to_o god_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o pray_v 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o accusative_a case_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o with_o the_o ablative_a which_o elsewhere_o i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a whether_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o i_o doubt_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v contain_v a_o hebraism_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 1._o v._n 31._o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o tow_n that_o be_v as_o tow_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o spark_n that_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n 2_o cor._n 6._o v._n 18._o i_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o father_n that_o be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v more_o emphatical_o that_o simon_n be_v the_o pure_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o mere_a bond_n of_o iniquity_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n or_o band_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thou_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v almost_o with_o inextricable_a vice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v two_o very_a elegant_a metaphor_n whereof_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 29._o v._o 18._o &_o 32._o v._o 31._o the_o other_o out_o of_o isa_n 58._o v._n 6._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 26._o &_o heb._n 12._o v._o 15._o 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o simon_n do_v feel_v that_o he_o be_v such_o within_o as_o peter_n do_v say_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v judge_n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n to_o be_v signal_o honour_v with_o grace_n and_o love_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n he_o will_v use_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v use_v job_n prayer_n who_o do_v injure_v he_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o to_o wit_n above_o v._o 20._o but_o although_o one_o only_a peter_n be_v faid_fw-we to_o have_v speak_v john_n notwithstanding_o do_v approve_v of_o his_o word_n or_o speak_v like_a to_o they_o now_o say_v calvin_n a_o question_n do_v arise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o simon_n the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o no_o far_o then_o unto_o a_o conjecture_n that_o he_o yield_v unto_o the_o rebuke_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n afterward_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o penitence_n therefore_o we_o may_v conjecture_v he_o
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n for_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n subscribe_v to_o the_o neocaesarean_a synod_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a baptism_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o the_o self_n same_o nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n be_v a_o long_a time_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o father_n care_n be_v not_o baptitize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o devout_a parent_n and_o instruct_v unto_o godliness_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a until_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o life_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n john_n of_o antioch_n call_v afterward_o chrysostom_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v tutor_v by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n hierom_n also_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a discipline_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a before_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o confirm_a wit_n and_o age_n as_o jeremy_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o sect._n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o repentance_n n._n 20._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o give_v advice_n to_o infant_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n also_o age_n of_o every_o person_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o chief_o about_o little_a one_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o surety_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n who_o even_o themselves_o may_v break_v their_o promise_n through_o mortality_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o evil_a disposition_n indeed_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o you_o hinder_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o while_o they_o grow_v to_o year_n let_v they_o come_v while_o they_o learn_v &_o while_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v christ_n why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v deal_v more_o wary_o in_o worldly_a affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o heavenly_a let_v they_o know_v to_o ask_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v ludovicus_n vives_z affirm_v none_o 27._o in_o aug._n 1._o civ_o 27._o except_o grow_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n estate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n j._n b._n bossuet_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127._o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o pretend_v reform_v so_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n do_v call_v the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v calvin_n opinion_n say_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o what_o consequence_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v not_o to_o say_v very_o doubtful_a and_o too_o deceitful_a one_o nameless_a person_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v p._n 92._o as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o confess_v we_o no_o where_n read_v any_o thing_n express_o and_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o most_o do_v prove_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v or_o rather_o not_o impermit_v or_o unlawful_a if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n rest_v in_o that_o opinion_n neither_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n reason_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v make_v plain_a and_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a enter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o the_o same_o surety_n rehearse_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n its_o pomp_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v which_o the_o surety_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godfather_n promise_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o of_o old_a the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ask_v themselves_o baptism_n in_o their_o own_o name_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v their_o former_a life_n to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o present_a mortal_a flesh_n to_o jesus_n christ_n curcellaeus_n say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o original_a sin_n num_fw-la 56._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a age_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v who_o do_v expound_v of_o baptism_n that_o of_o christ_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o do_v also_o include_v infant_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n their_o heart_n christ_n indeed_o by_o this_o metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o do_v think_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o person_n grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n see_v he_o command_v mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o hand_n as_o hierom_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch_z 2._o v._n 41._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n oftentimes_o take_v the_o whole_a heart_n for_o the_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n unto_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o samll_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o dissimulation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o which_o david_n glori_v of_o that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n true_o do_v first_o baptise_v the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v
year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o and_o another_o john_n surname_v manzur_n who_o suidas_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o praise_n 24._o lib._n 2._o the_o hiss_v graecis_fw-la c._n 24._o although_o indeed_o say_v vossius_fw-la damascenus_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v over-credulous_a his_o history_n relate_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o baronius_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n and_o that_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o fiction_n 38._o exercit._fw-la 13._o adver_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 38._o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o casaubon_n confirm_v where_o he_o remark_v many_o and_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v judicious_a as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o falconillaes_n soul_n that_o she_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n although_o she_o die_v in_o the_o heathen_n error_n and_o idolatry_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v exempt_v from_o infernal_a punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o damascenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n lâ—o_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n convocate_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 754._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o oecumenick_n synod_n he_o with_o germanus_n and_o george_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a among_o his_o own_o he_o be_v call_v chrysorrhoas_n for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 760._o the_o damascene_fw-la prune_n be_v also_o famous_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o city_n damascus_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o small_a figgs_n call_v cottana_n of_o which_o juvenal_n satyr_n 3._o v._n 85._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o small_a figgs_n be_v so_o call_v as_o hesychius_n witness_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a hence_o martial_n say_v elegant_o 28._o lib._n 13_o epigram_n 28._o these_o cottana_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o round_o turn_v pannier_n if_o they_o be_v big_a they_o will_v be_v figgs_n this_o name_n cottana_n among_o the_o cretan_n signify_v also_o a_o virgin_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o hesychius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o wit_n giâ—le_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n thudelensis_n and_o hoffman_n universal_a lexicon_n to_o the_o synagogue_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v at_o damascus_n 25._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v that_o under_o nero_n ten_o thousand_o jew_n unarm_v be_v by_o chance_n gather_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v there_o oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n fly_v to_o damascus_n therefore_o paul_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o willing_o undertake_v the_o pain_n to_o prosecute_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o â—rabia_fw-la the_o stony_a and_o damascus_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v give_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n bind_v as_o malefactor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n say_v grotius_n allow_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o privilege_n of_o take_v and_o beat_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n but_o also_o without_o palestine_n where_o there_o be_v synagogue_n that_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n and_o institution_n as_o below_o ch_z 19.9_o &_o 23._o ch_z 22.4_o ch_n 24.14_o 3._o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_o a_o lightning_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o 26._o v._o 13._o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blast_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o light_n say_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o hebrew_n dialect_n as_o paul_n himself_o say_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o augustine_n say_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v joannis_n tract_n 10._o in_o epist_n joannis_n the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o commend_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o depart_v now_o you_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o why_o because_o his_o member_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v from_o above_o to_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o lie_v upon_o earth_n as_o yet_o i_o sit_v here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o be_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o a_o stranger_n as_o yet_o 10.16_o see_v matth._n 25.40_o 45._o &_o luke_n 10.16_o believer_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n hence_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o voice_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n who_o wasin_n heaven_n and_o spae_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v while_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o rage_n and_o storm_n of_o your_o wrath_n upon_o my_o servant_n it_o be_v hard_a 55._o in_o trucul_n act._n 4._o sc_fw-la 2._o v._n 55._o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o vain_a labour_n if_o thou_o beat_v the_o prick_n with_o thy_o fist_n thou_o hurte_v thy_o hand_n say_v plautus_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n frequent_o use_v this_o proverb_n against_o such_o as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v ill_a to_o they_o for_o if_o ox_n be_v thrust_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o goad_n while_o they_o draw_v the_o plough_n or_o cart_n shall_v kick_v while_o they_o will_v hurt_v the_o goad_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindarus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o pythia_n say_v they_o be_v more_o sorc_o strike_v and_o beat_v their_o heel_n against_o the_o sharp_a goad_n they_o be_v prick_v again_o with_o its_o point_n therefore_o by_o this_o proverbial_a phrase_n the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v that_o saul_n wrestle_v against_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n so_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o apply_v himself_o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o sad_a death_n 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o saul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n put_v off_o his_o wolf-like_a fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sheep_n like_o disposition_n and_o also_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o late_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o
damascus_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v that_o charge_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n stand_v speechless_a that_o be_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n they_o stand_v unmoved_a or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n phrase_n they_o stick_v immovable_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v here_o denote_v not_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a stay_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o go_v forward_o not_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a see_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o that_o paul_n companion_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 19.17_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v do_v not_o tarry_v nor_o delay_v leu._n 13.37_o if_o the_o scall_a be_v at_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v spread_v no_o far_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o beat_v upon_o their_o ear_n although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v below_o ch_z 22.9_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v to_o saul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 26.14_o or_o because_o they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o that_o sound_n they_o hear_v say_v famous_a lightfoot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n the_o like_a happen_v jo_n 12.29_o therefore_o to_o hear_v below_z chap._n 22.9_o be_v put_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o gen._n 11.7.42.23_o deut._n 28.49_o 2_o king_n 18.26_o isaiah_n 36.11_o jer._n 5.15_o &_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o &_o 21._o but_o see_v no_o man_n although_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whence_o the_o voice_n come_v that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o speak_v to_o saul_n this_o say_v beza_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v none_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n saul_n only_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o dan._n 10.7_o 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 8.18_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n that_o be_v his_o eyelid_n which_o be_v shut_v be_v separate_v he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o v._o 3._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v &_o v._o 12_o 17_o &_o 18._o and_o below_o ch_z 22.11_o but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o blind_a man_n be_v usual_o lead_v so_o saul_n who_o intend_v to_o lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a sight_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o internal_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.12_o and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 4.16_o esth_n 4.16_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o three_o day_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a repentance_n for_o his_o former_a do_n partly_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n psych_n adu._n psych_n for_o tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a in_o spirit_n and_o lively_a in_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o fast_v then_o when_o that_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v stuff_v with_o food_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o fast_a if_o they_o shall_v swallow_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o water_n they_o allow_v one_o to_o wash_v his_o mouth_n and_o wipe_v it_o provide_v he_o do_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o except_z from_o this_o concession_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o call_v jom_n kippur_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o they_o call_v ab_n upon_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n oecumenius_n call_v this_o ananias_n a_o deacon_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n will_v have_v he_o a_o presbyter_n dorotheus_n write_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o damascus_n in_o a_o vision_n divine_o excite_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.17_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v thy_o command_n 11._o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o that_o be_v into_o that_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o euthia_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_a than_o any_o other_o street_n of_o that_o city_n of_o tarsus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n that_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v below_o chap._n 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.3_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o saul_n during_o his_o three_o day_n fast_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o pray_v 12._o and_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n saul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n tell_v that_o saul_n see_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n concern_v saul_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v macrobius_n when_o one_o see_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n m._n cicero_n have_v pursue_v c._n caesar_n into_o the_o capitol_n by_o chance_n tell_v his_o former_a night_n dream_v to_o his_o intimate_v that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o jupiter_n give_v he_o a_o scourge_n afterward_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a see_v augustus_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o his_o uncle_n caesar_n have_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o who_o image_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o of_o q._n catulus_n and_o the_o next_o day_n have_v meet_v augustus_n be_v otherwise_o unknown_a to_o he_o behold_v he_o not_o without_o admiration_n and_o say_v he_o be_v most_o like_a the_o boy_n of_o which_o he_o dream_v thus_o ovid_n say_v as_o i_o dream_v to_o see_v man_n by_o order_n such_o do_v i_o perceive_v and_o see_v by_o order_n aurei_fw-la lib._n 11._o asin_n aurei_fw-la apuleius_n say_v i_o present_o perceive_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n beside_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o carriage_n agree_v exact_o with_o a_o night_n image_n who_o afterward_o i_o know_v to_o have_v be_v call_v asinus_fw-la marcellus_n which_o place_n though_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_n do_v most_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o narration_n for_o although_o luke_n mention_n only_o his_o name_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n do_v see_v ananias_n as_o if_o he_o do_v view_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o wit_n his_o countenance_n stature_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o recover_v afterward_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v they_o to_o agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o vision_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o and_o
de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr interpret_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o convince_v he_o by_o his_o reason_n as_o to_o knit_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v he_o to_o himself_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o year_n which_o paul_n spend_v in_o arabia_n whither_o as_o we_o observe_v above_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o gal._n 1._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v go_v soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n although_o luke_n who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n paul_n say_v capellus_n gal._n 1.17_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o go_v straight_o from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n last_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o at_o paul_n conversion_n that_o by_o this_o paul_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n spend_v not_o those_o three_o year_n in_o damascus_n but_o in_o arabia_n for_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v at_o damascus_n see_v that_o damascus_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n journey_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a commerce_n betwixt_o the_o damascene_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o paul_n come_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n do_v avoid_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hence_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v those_o three_o year_n there_o after_o which_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n and_o immediate_o have_v snare_n lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o faithful_a flee_v from_o he_o because_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n since_o his_o conversion_n in_o arabia_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v spend_v those_o three_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o ch_n 7.57_o 24._o and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o be_v go_v see_v how_o soon_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v above_o v._o 16._o be_v fulfil_v 25._o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n as_o rahab_n of_o old_a do_v the_o spy_n 7._o josh_n 2.15_o 1_o sam._n 19.12_o strom._n 4._o &_o 7._o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n through_o the_o window_n so_o also_o david_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v excellent_o what_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o what_o shun_v by_o he_o who_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o fear_v death_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o men._n although_o a_o christian_a fly_n he_o fly_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n mat._n 10.23_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n with_o cord_n as_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o v._n 6._o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o year_n say_v camerarius_fw-la be_v put_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n he_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v come_v to_o damascus_n he_o fall_v in_o danger_n whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n this_o year_n be_v now_o paul_n three_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 37th_o and_o that_o time_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n upon_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o caius_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o four_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n see_v gal._n 1.17_o &_o 18._o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o believer_n do_v with_o one_o another_o above_z ch_z 5.13_o and_o below_o ch_z 10.28_o 27._o but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4._o 36._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n to_o see_v who_o he_o main_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.15_o 19_o and_o declare_v to_o wit_n barnabas_n how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v execute_v his_o apostolical_a office_n see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v above_o ch_z 1.21_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n hellenist_n we_o have_v explain_v above_o ch_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n as_o be_v of_o tarsus_n do_v dispute_v with_o they_o peculiar_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a desire_n because_o in_o that_o controversy_n raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o man_n against_o stephen_n they_o find_v none_o more_o for_o their_o faction_n than_o this_o same_o paul_n he_o also_o say_v beza_n they_o slander_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v marriage_n of_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n imbrae_fw-la ce_v the_o christian_a religion_n many_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v that_o murder_a spirit_n invent_v this_o day_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a ebion_n the_o heresiarch_n certain_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v 30._o haer._n 30._o slander_v paul_n that_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o father_n also_o be_v a_o greek_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o short_a while_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v she_o in_o marriage_n be_v circumcise_a and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v he_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o law_n the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v again_o and_o again_o seal_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refute_v enough_o the_o gross_a calumny_n of_o ebion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o blind_a and_o precipitous_a violence_n run_v on_o to_o persecute_v it_o 30._o they_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.17_o &_o 18._o the_o syriack_n add_v in_o the_o night_n to_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n philippi_n situate_v about_o mount_n lebanon_n at_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o jor_n and_o dan_n where_o jordan_n have_v its_o beginning_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o city_n above_o ch_z 8.4_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o saul_n himself_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.4_o of_o this_o city_n strabo_n say_v tarsus_n be_v situate_v in_o a_o plain_a it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o argivi_n who_o with_o triptolemus_n wander_v seek_v for_o io._n the_o river_n cydnus_n
of_o a_o foolish_a scruple_n abstain_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a use_v even_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o v._n 2._o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o this_o voice_n to_o peter_n utter_v from_o heaven_n but_o from_o mat._n 15._o v._n 11._o rom._n 14._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o &_o 27._o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20_o &_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 4._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o do_v yet_o use_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o beside_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_n and_o mahometan_n do_v he_o limit_n himself_o by_o a_o idle_a scruple_n nor_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v we_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o pollute_v improper_o to_o esteem_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v after_o expound_v v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v a_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o immutableness_n of_o the_o divine_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o straight_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n represent_v the_o church_n cull_v by_o heaven_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v clean_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v descends_z from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o &_o 21._o v._o 2._o and_o as_o this_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o to_o return_v to_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v that_o be_v while_o peter_n be_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v 19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o always_o with_o the_o arabian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v to_o command_v such_o be_v that_o luke_n 12._o v._o 13._o speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o that_o be_v command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o we_o 20._o doubt_v nothing_o to_o go_v thither_o where_o these_o man_n fetch_v thou_o although_o he_o that_o send_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o v._o 5._o hence_o say_v calvin_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v safe_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o command_n 21._o but_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o cornelius_n 22._o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n solinus_z of_o scipio_n nasica_n he_o be_v adjudge_v a_o good_a man_n not_o by_o a_o private_a testimony_n but_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n to_o hear_v word_n that_o be_v command_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o before_z v._o 6._o the_o angel_n speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n lxx_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n deut._n 17._o v._o 19_o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 23._o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n peter_n prudent_o take_v six_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v see_v after_o chap._n 11.12_o 24._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v after_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n have_v call_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n like_o rachab_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o v._n 12_o &_o 13._o study_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o but_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o kinsfolk_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o he_o as_o who_o he_o know_v may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n his_o near_a friend_n vulg._n necessariis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la gellius_n 13._o noct._n att._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o familiarity_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la festus_n necessarii_fw-la as_o say_v gallus_n elius_n be_v such_o who_o be_v either_o kinsfolk_n or_o relate_v by_o marriage_n on_o who_o above_o other_o friendly_a kindness_n be_v bestow_v nonius_n call_v necessarii_fw-la ally_n see_v that_o say_v he_o necessitas_fw-la be_v affinity_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la but_o that_o not_o only_a ally_n but_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o name_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 1._o our_o ancestor_n do_v celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o call_v it_o charistia_fw-la at_o which_o none_o be_v present_a but_o ally_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o if_o any_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o those_o very_a near_a friend_n call_v necessarii_fw-la it_o may_v at_o this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v quite_o quash_v by_o friendly_a peacemaker_n marcellus_n do_v distinguish_v necessarii_fw-la from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o near_a tie_n of_o amity_n lib._n 4._o epist_n fam_fw-la to_o cicero_n amid_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o intimate_v ac_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la who_o will_v sincere_o have_v favour_v my_o safety_n i_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o your_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o gr._n but_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n enter_v that_o be_v when_o peter_n be_v just_a now_o about_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n for_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a beza_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o act_v open_o but_o at_o cornelius_n be_v house_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 27_o &_o 28._o 26._o but_o peter_n etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v alone_o possess_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o that_o authority_n join_v to_o it_o all_z other_o beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o fellow_n servant_n and_o disciple_n see_v rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o &_o 22._o v._o 8_o &_o 9_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n a_o minister_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o meet_v he_o into_o the_o house_n itself_o 28._o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o altogether_o avoid_v converse_n and_o commerce_n with_o stranger_n they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o their_o house_n nor_o eat_v with_o they_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n v._o 21_o &_o 22._o first_o speak_v before_o the_o door_n to_o the_o man_n send_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o god_n and_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o justine_n the_o historian_n about_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o native_n they_o cautious_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o at_o first_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n become_v by_o degree_n a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o religion_n
when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o omit_v circumcision_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o violate_v any_o such_o like_a ceremony_n neither_o do_v they_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o only_o remember_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o see_v isai_n from_z ch_z 13._o to_o ch_n 22._o and_o ezek._n from_o ch_z 25._o to_o the_o 33._o also_o obadiah_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n and_o moreover_o when_o other_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n will_v not_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o after_o ch_z 15._o he_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v alienate_v god_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o less_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v and_o live_v pure_o and_o incorrupt_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o from_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o accepter_n not_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o doer_n this_o say_v austin_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n hence_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o v._n 5._o do_v not_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o repute_v such_o neither_o be_v christ_n mind_n otherwise_o rev._n 3.4_o although_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n call_v the_o faithful_a worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a because_o he_o esteem_v they_o so_o by_o grace_n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v etc._n etc._n gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o he_o signify_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o form_v the_o accusative_a case_n in_o such_o like_a construction_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n example_n make_v this_o appear_v hag._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o verbatim_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v covenant_v with_o you_o zech._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o those_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v in_o ch_z 8.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2_o king_n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o i_o be_v those_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o rabbin_n most_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v confirm_v who_o when_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v he_o but_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o syriack_n translation_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o hebraisin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o translate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o future_a peace_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seem_v to_o have_v in_o view_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o isa_n ch_n 56.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o peace_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o declare_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o word_n be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v justice_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o even_o all_o those_o who_o study_n righteousness_n because_o there_o straight_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o he_o true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n be_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 1.16_o hither_o pertain_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o &c_n &c_n hence_o luke_n 2.14_o at_o christ_n birth_n the_o angel_n declare_v peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o 37._o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n and_o report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v over_o all_o judea_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o galilee_n since_o that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n thereby_o to_o stir_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n for_o beginning_n the_o causal_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n and_o indeed_o deserve_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n which_o here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fame_n or_o report_v of_o jesus_n which_o report_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 38._o jesus_n of_o galilee_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v transpose_v as_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n anoint_v say_v beza_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v gift_n and_o virtue_n but_o here_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o isa_n 61.1_o cite_a luke_n 4.18_o which_o also_o david_n kimchi_n by_o a_o mystical_a sense_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o success_n who_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o travel_v over_o all_o judea_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o it_o shall_v want_v his_o good_a deed_n oppress_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o desperate_a disease_n all_o disease_n say_v calvin_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ferula_n which_o god_n chastise_v we_o withal_o but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n deal_v mild_o with_o we_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o heavy_a punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satan_n
the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o executioner_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v only_o trouble_v with_o a_o fever_n or_o any_o other_o common_a distemper_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o understanding_n rage_v madness_n and_o other_o prodigious_a malady_n be_v fit_o and_o proper_o attribute_v to_o satan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o fall_v sudden_o mad_a and_o be_v hurry_v with_o such_o folly_n that_o they_o almost_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o beast_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n love_v he_o special_o and_o always_o hear_v he_o mat._n 3.17_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n eye-witness_n 40._o and_o show_v he_o open_o that_o be_v open_o show_v he_o be_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o design_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n luke_n here_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o for_o in_o general_a to_o choose_v which_o also_o grotius_n observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o josephus_n and_o philo._n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v who_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o camero_n well_o observe_v 42._o and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o though_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o their_o time_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o future_a age_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o people_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a do_v foretell_v mat._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v which_o thing_n also_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o not_o therefore_o by_o any_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n or_o revelation_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n do_v in_o this_o place_n denote_v such_o a_o judge_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a power_n over_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n from_o whence_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n be_v say_v for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n conjoin_v with_o the_o chief_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o say_v he_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n isa_n 53.4_o 5_o &_o 6._o chap._n 59.20_o jer._n chap._n 31.34_o dan._n 9.24_o mich._n 7.18_o &_o 19_o zech._n 13.1_o mal._n 3.17_o remission_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n alone_o all_z whether_o 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n who_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o from_o whence_o peter_n below_o v._o 47._o and_o ch_n 11.17_o conclude_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n see_v that_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n upon_o they_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o through_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o same_o argument_n paul_n use_v gal._n 3._o v._n 2_o &_o 5._o 45._o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v that_o be_v six_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o peter_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o henceforwards_o now_o luke_n begin_v to_o distinguish_v the_o circumcise_a believer_n from_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o paul_n use_v to_o do_v call_v the_o former_a jew_n the_o other_o greek_n as_o luke_n himself_o below_o chap._n 19_o &_o 20._o 46._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o be_v with_o divers_a and_o those_o strange_a one_o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a according_a to_o his_o institution_n then_o etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n condescend_v to_o this_o request_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o appear_v from_o chap._n follow_v v._n 3._o thus_o be_v make_v a_o so-journe_a and_o guest_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o a_o jew_n may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o before_o he_o think_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o gentile_n that_o fear_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n eat_v all_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o afterward_o because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v by_o paul_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o and_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a contend_v etc._n etc._n those_o who_o of_o jew_n be_v make_v christian_n chide_v peter_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gentile_n for_o no_o law_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n forbid_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v converse_v and_o sojourn_v with_o they_o for_o some_o day_n see_v our_o note_n on_o ch_n 10.28_o 3._o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n wherefore_o here_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o interrogation_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o reproof_n 4._o but_o peter_n beginning_n that_o be_v be_v about_o civil_o as_o brother_n ought_v to_o do_v to_o excuse_v it_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n that_o be_v relate_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n word_n it_o moreover_o the_o relation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n where_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o need_v explain_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n 12._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n that_o be_v into_o his_o house_n for_o enter_v into_o which_o you_o chide_v i_o 15._o but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o be_v earnest_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v i_o see_v what_o we_o say_v ch_n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o on_o we_o apostle_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v expect_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o our_o stay_n there_o until_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o if_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n peter_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n on_o who_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v adopt_a god_n child_n 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v no_o further_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o have_v god_n also_o
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
shall_v detract_v something_o from_o he_o 26._o christian_n john_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o chronologica_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o antioch_n when_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v as_o selden_n translate_v they_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n evodius_n after_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o great_a where_o he_o also_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n their_o bishop_n evodius_n live_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n for_o christian_n before_o be_v call_v nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_o evodius_n according_a to_o jerom_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n and_o of_o the_o common_a christian_a account_n 44._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v disciple_n brethren_n and_o believer_n and_o in_o contempt_n nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_n as_o from_o the_o very_a word_n about_o claudius_n which_o next_o follow_v may_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o name_n not_o derive_v from_o christ_n after_o the_o greek_a but_o latin_a form_n be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a say_v to_o be_v that_o new_a name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v ch_n 65.15_o but_o say_v selden_n though_o this_o name_n have_v its_o beginginning_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n nevertheless_o its_o use_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o language_n for_o some_o year_n follow_v for_o beside_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n it_o only_o occur_v in_o these_o follow_v king_n agrippa_z to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o peter_n unto_o the_o scatter_a jew_n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n much_o less_o be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o almost_o always_o greet_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n believer_n or_o church_n with_o the_o addition_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a or_o plain_o call_v they_o jew_n as_o in_o each_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n therefore_o for_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o before_o none_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n beside_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o proselyteship_n 27._o but_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n came._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o prophet_n that_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n special_a revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a mystery_n relate_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o mention_v afterward_o ch_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.14.32_o eph._n 4.11_o 29._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v begin_v some_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o before_o ch_z 5.17_o exod._n 32.1_o deut._n 32.38_o esd_v 106_o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n from_o jerusalem_n name_v agabus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagaba_n mention_v esd_v 2.24_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagab_n in_o v._o 46._o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o this_o famine_n still_o rage_v in_o judea_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adjabens_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a jew_n do_v by_o plenty_n of_o provision_n buy_v in_o egypt_n abundant_o supply_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o want_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 2_o 3._o another_o particular_a famine_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n precede_v this_o universal_a one_o of_o which_o dio_n lib._n 20._o but_o another_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o same_o claudius_n of_o which_o tacitus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 43._o suetonius_n in_o claudius_n c._n 18._o and_o orosius_n in_o the_o late_o mention_v place_n 29._o but_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o antiochian_o as_o any_o one_o be_v able_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plenty_n every_o one_o have_v every_o one_o purpose_v that_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o send_v ministry_n that_o be_v alm_n or_o as_o the_o english_a version_n have_v it_o relief_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.4.9_o 1_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v heb._n 6.10_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n to_o public_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o and_o therefore_o paul_n recommend_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o achaian_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o macedonian_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o good_a purpose_n to_o effect_v send_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o elder_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n not_o only_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o jew_n translate_v presbyter_n in_o another_o law_n they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o noble_n and_o old_a man_n presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o by_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v fulfil_v after_o ch_z 12.25_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n omit_v this_o journey_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o undertake_v gal._n 1.18.2.1_o chap._n xii_o 1._o about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o impoverish_v brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n firname_v agrippa_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o call_v he_o on_o who_o caius_n caligula_n caesar_n bestow_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n which_o caligula_n take_v from_o herod_n antipas_n to_o these_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o grandfather_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o tetrarchy's_n by_o
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antiâ—ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v theâ—â—_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
sense_n the_o same_o active_a verb_n here_o use_v be_v put_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o its_o passive_a mat._n 27.57_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n be_v assault_v with_o stone_n and_o to_o iconium_n whence_o above_o v._o 5_o &_o 6._o they_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n whence_o they_o be_v expel_v above_o chap._n 13.50_o 22._o confirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v excellent_o lib._n 31._o mor._n in_o job_n c._n 15._o behold_v paul_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v find_v another_o day_n within_o the_o city_n a_o unhurt_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o strong_a be_v infirmity_n within_o this_o man_n o_o how_o conquer_a his_o torment_n o_o how_o masterly_a be_v his_o patience_n by_o the_o repulse_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o dispute_v by_o stroke_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v refresh_v by_o his_o torment_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o his_o labour_n through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o labour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n hatred_n against_o himself_o &_o therefore_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o yea_o &_o grievous_a vexation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o way_n of_o live_v even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v his_o follower_n mat._n 10.17_o &_o 18.23.34_o joh._n 16.33.17.14_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o swetched_a out_o hand_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o choose_v by_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o choose_v with_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o when_o assembly_n for_o choose_v of_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v they_o appoint_v one_o who_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o dignity_n and_o have_v produce_v he_o upon_o the_o theatre_n his_o name_n be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o crier_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o whosoever_o this_o seem_v good_a or_o please_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o such_o as_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n elect_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o they_o who_o disapprove_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o party_n soever_o have_v the_o great_a number_n have_v the_o election_n decree_v according_o hence_o come_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o who_o become_v magistrate_n by_o such_o suffrage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o elias_n the_o cretian_a do_v testify_v upon_o gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 3._o and_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o suffrage_n but_o afterward_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v abolish_v be_v use_v for_o consecration_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 2_o cor._n 8.19_o elder_n famous_a frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o isagogick_n epitome_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o overseeing_a as_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n from_o their_o age_n &_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n from_o their_o office_n of_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n minister_n from_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o minister_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v over_o governor_n from_o their_o right_n to_o govern_v compare_v below_o ch_n 15.2_o 4_o &_o 6.20.17_o &_o 28._o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n ch_n 26._o the_o elder_n who_o before_o soter_n govern_v the_o church_n that_o you_o now_o govern_v be_v i_o say_v anicetus_n pius_n hyginus_n telespore_n sixtus_n irenaeus_n call_v they_o elder_n every_o where_o who_o other_o do_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n &_o to_o who_o he_o attribute_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o victor_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n to_o a_o unknown_a desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o france_n express_v himself_o thus_o as_o thy_o fraternity_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o elder_n who_o do_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o thy_o time_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v protect_v 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o pisidia_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 13.14_o they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n see_v our_o commentary_n above_o ch_z 2.10_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o perga_n of_o which_o city_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 13.13_o they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n the_o city_n attalia_n have_v its_o name_n from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n its_o builder_n be_v by_o strabo_n mention_v among_o the_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n geog._n l._n 14._o 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whence_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o advance_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o himself_o have_v appoint_v see_v above_o ch_n 13.3_o 27._o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o of_o christian_n dwell_v at_o antioch_n they_o rehearse_v even_o as_o such_o who_o return_v from_o a_o ambassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o a_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v all_o that_o god_n do_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o great_a help_n and_o strength_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o convert_v man_n and_o work_a miracle_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v christian_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch_n 11.26_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and._n that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christianity_n who_o ringleader_n herein_o philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v cerinthus_n 28._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 87._o here_o be_v 28._o a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o of_o carpocrates_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n viz._n to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n these_o person_n the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 2._o v._n 4._o call_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n irreptitious_a false_a brethren_n that_o be_v false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o and_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o brethren_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v gen._n 17._o v._n 10._o and_o again_o command_v leu._n 12._o v._n 3._o some_o book_n here_o have_v it_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a and_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v add_v to_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v circumcise_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v gal._n 5.3_o you_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v right_o instruct_v the_o gentile_a convert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcise_v themselves_o have_v not_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o rigid_a person_n who_o burn_v with_o too_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a moysaicall_a law_n contend_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o free_v by_o christ_n
from_o that_o too_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o determine_v viz._n the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v as_o one_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o paul_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o do_v what_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v for_o paul_n gal._n 2.2_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o journey_n say_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o agree_v 2._o joseph_n 20._o antiq_fw-la 2._o for_o when_o izates_n king_n of_o the_o adjabene_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o one_o ananias_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a jew_n unless_o he_o be_v circumcise_a his_o tutor_n dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o circumcision_n pious_o worship_n god_n if_o he_o zealous_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o jewish_a institution_n for_o therein_o do_v religion_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o circumcision_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n a_o while_n afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o jew_n name_v eleazar_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n do_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a likewise_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n in_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a from_o all_o hope_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n there_o remain_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a portion_n and_o this_o favourable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n 24._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr capit._fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 24._o yet_o isaac_n abrabanel_n approve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o these_o word_n whoever_o be_v not_o circumcise_a shall_v inherit_v hell_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n that_o live_v whilst_o yet_o their_o state_n be_v flourish_v have_v more_o rigid_a sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o who_o the_o sense_n of_o calamity_n have_v since_o humble_v and_o render_v less_o apt_a to_o censure_n for_o these_o dare_v not_o deny_v all_o participation_n of_o bliss_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o still_o they_o esteem_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o people_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n of_o old_a be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whence_o arise_v their_o murmur_a against_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o he_o seem_v to_o equal_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v daily_o live_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o domestic_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o send_v they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v afterward_o add_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o before_o cap._n 9_o so_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o some_o add_v also_o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v spanhemius_fw-la have_v a_o equal_a dignity_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v universal_a test_n in_o epitome_n isagogica_n ad_fw-la histor_n n._n test_n not_o of_o one_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o matth._n 28.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o so_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o the_o praetorian_a prefect_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o old_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o governor_n of_o one_o city_n or_o province_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n there_o be_v presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n who_o say_v the_o same_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v the_o administration_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o in_o common_a to_o wit_n ordinary_o of_o which_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v then_o distinct_a gift_n some_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o other_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v to_o consult_v they_o whether_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n accompany_v by_o the_o antiochean_a brethren_n some_o small_a part_n of_o their_o journey_n as_o afterward_o ca._n 20._o v._n 38._o ca._n 21._o v._n 15._o they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n in_o which_o there_o already_o dwell_v some_o christian_n see_v before_o ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o v._n 19_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o divers_a place_n by_o their_o preach_v which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v divine_o to_o assist_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n this_o tiding_n of_o such_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v cause_v the_o faithful_a much_o to_o rejoice_v 4._o receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v welcome_o receive_v as_o well_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o jerusalem-christians_a 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n willing_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pharisee_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o side_v with_o those_o that_o move_v this_o debate_n at_o antioch_n and_o urge_v that_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_a for_o those_o man_n who_o sect_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n seem_v to_o have_v reckon_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a too_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n give_v not_o place_n to_o they_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o word_n of_o old_a be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n and_o sometime_o use_v in_o good_a sometime_o in_o evil_a part_n whence_o paul_n afterward_o ch._n 26.5_o call_v pharisaisme_n the_o most_o exquisite_a or_o strict_a heresy_n of_o the_o judaical_a religion_n nay_o he_o give_v christianity_n itself_o the_o same_o title_n ch._n 24.14_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o those_o zealot_n that_o will_v have_v subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v chief_o press_v circumcision_n because_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v there_o can_v afterward_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o keep_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o judaisme_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o circumcision_n beside_o whoever_o do_v take_v that_o upon_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n viz._n the_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v touch_v moral_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v the_o incomparable_a curcellaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v remain_v there_o a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o seem_v depart_v thence_o before_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6.2_o yet_o in_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n they_o do_v not_o present_o remove_v act_v 8.1_o but_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fame_n
but_o beautify_v we_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v which_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o ritual_a precept_n seem_v insupportable_a to_o our_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o note_v we_o be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o grievance_n and_o difficulty_n as_o mark_v 1.45_o luke_n 11.7_o john_n 6.60_o 11._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v jew_n original_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a reconciliation_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o 16._o even_o as_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o disciple_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o be_v treat_v before_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o do_v believe_v that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o free_a gracious_a benefit_n exhibit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a salvation_n where_o note_n that_o relative_n pronoun_n be_v not_o always_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o next_o go_v before_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o handle_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o ch._n 7.19_o and_o ch._n 10.6_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o here_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o profess_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o those_o who_o from_o heathen_n be_v of_o late_o make_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v but_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before-going_a 12._o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n that_o be_v when_o peter_n have_v finish_v his_o speech_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v 5._o above_o v._o 5._o even_o those_o who_o before_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v salvation_n stand_v silent_a and_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v their_o narrative_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o confirm_v what_o peter_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n since_o god_n perform_v among_o they_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v plain_o enough_o show_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o initiate_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n james_n answer_v answer_v here_o be_v a_o hebraism_n familiar_a in_o scripture_n and_o signify_v only_o begin_v to_o speak_v this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o surname_v the_o lesser_a 9_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr eccles_n ca._n 8._o n._n 9_o and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o james_n say_v curcellaeus_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n peculiar_o commit_v as_o appear_v act_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v preside_v or_o be_v chairman_n in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o peculiar_a district_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v arisen_a among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n he_o also_o at_o last_o there_o consummate_v his_o course_n with_o martyrdom_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v do_v permit_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v in_o one_o city_n since_o by_o teach_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n teach_v the_o whole_a world_n such_o be_v the_o vast_a concourse_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o that_o city_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._n 17._o 14._o simon_n viz._n who_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v peter_n see_v matth._n 4.18_o and_o 10.2_o john_n 1.43_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o luke_n 2.25_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a name_n of_o like_a sound_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch._n 50._o v._n 1._o josephus_n and_o other_o but_o here_o luke_n say_v grotius_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n pronunciation_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o hebrew_n the_o syriack_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o name_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o err_v that_o think_v here_o be_v mean_v that_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n the_o second_o james_n brief_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o peter_n simeon_n have_v declare_v before_o v._o 7._o how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o relation_n do_v visit_n that_o be_v by_o pour_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v not_o his_o people_n he_o will_v now_o take_v to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v afterward_o v._o 17._o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o 26._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o this_o say_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v consonant_a the_o promise_v make_v long_o since_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o by_o this_o one_o testimony_n among_o many_o for_o brevity_n omit_v which_o be_v extant_a amos_n the_o 9_o v._o 11._o and_o 12._o plain_o appear_v for_o there_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n that_o by_o his_o messiah_n the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o much_o great_a magnificence_n since_o the_o gentile_n alien_n to_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o thereunto_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v break_v down_o as_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o 15._o 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v james_n cite_v the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n see_v our_o literal_a explication_n on_o amos_n ch._n 9_o v._n 11._o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o amos_n precede_v wherein_o god_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o israelitish_n sinner_n but_o to_o those_o menace_n add_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o he_o will_v at_o the_o time_n by_o himself_o preappoint_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a habitation_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n first_o divide_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o ten_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o whole_o decay_v i_o will_v restore_v so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o past_a time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o and_o in_o the_o grosser_n sense_n fulfil_v in_o zorobabel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o when_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o submit_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n shadow_v by_o david_n throne_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o amos_n 9_o v._o 11._o and_o hos_fw-la 1._o v._n 11._o and_o ch._n 3._o v._n 5._o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o so_o great_a splendour_n that_o
take_v by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o a_o grievous_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cap_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o indifferent_a action_n and_o lawful_a out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o eat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a thing_n and_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o 11._o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o liberty_n of_o you_o of_o eat_a idolothytes_n become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o do_v defend_v a_o action_n unworthy_a of_o believer_n viz._n their_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n with_o this_o vain_a pretext_n that_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v who_o reason_v the_o apostle_n here_o meet_v with_o thus_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o idol-feast_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o well_o as_o you_o understand_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o to_o they_o you_o may_v administer_v a_o most_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o in_o frequent_v such_o feast_n you_o sin_n against_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o cast_v into_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o also_o against_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o death_n as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v for_o i_o will_v abstain_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o from_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o even_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o flesh_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o offer_v any_o offence_n to_o my_o brother_n paul_n therefore_o for_o a_o double_a cause_n will_v have_v christian_n refrain_v the_o feast_n of_o heathen_n keep_v in_o their_o idol-temple_n first_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o none_o can_v be_v present_a thereat_o without_o approbation_n of_o seem_v to_o join_v therein_o and_o second_o because_o by_o go_v thither_o they_o give_v grievous_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n but_o this_o last_o reason_n he_o press_v chief_o 1_o cor._n 8._o refer_v the_o other_o unto_o chapter_n the_o ten_o where_o so_o vehement_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o thunder_v against_o those_o ethnic_a banquet_n charge_v such_o as_o haunt_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n from_o a_o occasion_n administer_v by_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o have_v consult_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n touch_v certain_a matter_n and_o particular_o concern_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n seq_n 1_o cor._n 7.1.8_o 1._o &_o seq_n and_o perhaps_o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o before_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v of_o that_o constitution_n from_o who_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o the_o prohibition_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v extend_v and_o what_o force_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o faithful_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o idolothytes_n the_o question_n can_v be_v solve_v but_o by_o use_v a_o distinction_n some_o idolothytes_n there_o be_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o or_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v thence_o happen_v to_o arise_v such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v common_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o private_a treat_v of_o our_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v other_o idolothytes_n from_o which_o we_o must_v abstain_v because_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o evil_a to_o eat_v thereof_o as_o those_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n which_o be_v always_o do_v with_o some_o either_o open_a or_o tacit_a approbation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o of_o the_o latter_a kind_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o their_o famous_a council_n have_v chief_o a_o eye_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o to_o eat_v even_o of_o those_o idolothytes_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n may_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o out_o of_o his_o restless_a desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o pagan_a religion_n or_o rather_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n cause_v all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o his_o god_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v force_v to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n unless_o they_o will_v starve_v of_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o julian_n first_o defile_v all_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n or_o at_o daphne_n most_o famous_a suburb_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o wicked_a consecration_n so_o that_o whoever_o drink_v the_o water_n thereof_o shall_v likewise_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o at_o last_o whatever_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n he_o pollute_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o all_o the_o bread_n flesh_n fruit_n herb_n and_o other_o eatable_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holywater_n which_o when_o the_o christian_n see_v though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v lament_v and_o hearty_o detest_v those_o abomination_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o eat_v thereof_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v common_o abhor_v among_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lay_v jezabel_n charge_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n 2.20_o rev._n 2.20_o that_o she_o have_v seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a decree_v that_o whether_o fear_v or_o hunger_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v 5._o epist_n 79._o c._n 5._o those_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n so_o in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la when_o caecilius_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o abhor_v those_o piece_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o drink_n wherewith_o there_o have_v be_v libation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n octavius_z present_o answer_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o relic_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o idol-offered_n cup_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o our_o true_a liberty_n for_o although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o do_n yet_o we_o abstain_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o we_o give_v place_n to_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o you_o offer_v or_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o religion_n yea_o augustine_n show_v himself_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o eat_v of_o idolothytes_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o praise_v a_o man_n for_o choose_v to_o starve_v rather_o than_o touch_v they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o christian_a traveller_n who_o you_o speak_v of_o publicolam_fw-la epist_n 154._o ad_fw-la publicolam_fw-la overcome_v with_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n if_o he_o can_v no_o where_n find_v any_o thing_n but_o meat_n that_o be_v place_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o where_o no_o other_o person_n be_v present_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o hunger_n rather_o than_o take_v the_o food_n for_o his_o refreshment_n in_o which_o question_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o meat_n so_o find_v be_v offer_v to_o
return_v to_o antioch_n alone_o judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n possible_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o joseph_n justus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v barsabas_n before_o in_o ch._n 1._o v._n 23._o and_o silas_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v silvanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o chief_a man_n the_o greek_a have_v lead_v man_n that_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n and_o authority_n and_o write_v letter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o beza_n that_o the_o copulative_a be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n for_o say_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o yet_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o the_o matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v debate_v it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n elsewhere_o and_o in_o cilicia_n a_o region_n next_o to_o syria_n in_o tarsus_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o paul_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v be_v conversant_a since_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n as_o appear_v before_o ch._n 9.30_o and_o ch._n 11.25_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v there_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o these_o among_o who_o the_o contest_v about_o keep_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n begin_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ch._n 16.4_o of_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_a city_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o of_o many_o other_o province_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n 1_o cor._n ch._n 8._o &_o 10._o yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n wheresover_n this_o epistle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o be_v so_o express_o and_o profess_o teach_v greeting_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n among_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v well_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o to_o external_a thing_n but_o before_o all_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o or_o they_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n desire_v or_o wish_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v salutem_fw-la greeting_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n horace_n imitate_v this_o greecisme_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o begin_v celso_n gaudere_fw-la 24._o certain_z who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o be_v some_o convert_v jew_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n see_v before_o v._o 1._o trouble_a you_o with_o word_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vain_a talk_n and_o argue_v have_v disquiet_v your_o mind_n subvert_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v render_v your_o conscience_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a say_v you_o must_v be_v cirâ—_n cumcize_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n ceremonial_a of_o moses_n for_o touch_v that_o only_o be_v the_o debate_n none_o question_v but_o that_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o perform_v by_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o unusual_a to_o put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v for_o i_o command_v or_o require_v see_v matth._n 4.3_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 12.13_o and_o ch._n 19_o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 11.18_o 1_o chron._n 20.17_o esther_n 1.10_o and_o 11._o and_o elsewhere_o whence_o lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o with_o the_o arabian_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o command_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o brethren_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o assertor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o require_v circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n above_o ch._n 13.50.14.19_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o propagate_v his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n 27._o who_o shall_v tell_v you_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o synodical_a epistle_n by_o mouth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o our_o unanimous_a decree_n both_o by_o our_o write_n and_o their_o speak_v 28._o for_o it_o seem_v goe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o say_v curcellaeus_n appear_v what_o authority_n this_o apostolic_a decree_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o dictate_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v they_o for_o if_o we_o great_o esteem_v the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n pen_v by_o so_o many_o great_a man_n fill_v with_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefort_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o therein_o be_v only_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o for_o some_o small_a time_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v since_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o come_v first_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o of_o divers_a apostle_n and_o very_a many_o apostolic_a man_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o therein_o must_v be_v handle_v doctrine_n most_o grave_a and_o important_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o after_o council_n have_v such_o great_a author_n o_o with_o what_o out-spread_a arm_n will_v they_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o which_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o there_o preside_v the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n wrath_n envy_n pride_n ignorance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o rather_o than_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o no_o good_a proceed_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o compose_v difference_n they_o rather_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n by_o the_o word_n burden_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o moral_a precept_n who_o honesty_n nature_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o tutor_n be_v able_a present_o to_o teach_v any_o one_o for_o as_o say_v curcellaeus_n the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o release_v any_o one_o from_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o injoyner_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a holiness_n nor_o ought_v those_o thing_n to_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v
its_o flesh_n be_v throw_v away_o and_o ch._n 65._o animal_n which_o be_v worry_v by_o wolf_n and_o dog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o any_o but_o dog_n and_o hog_n nor_o be_v a_o deer_n or_o goat_n if_o find_v dead_a but_o of_o fish_n you_o may_v eat_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n but_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v strangle_v in_o net_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n upon_o leviticus_n l._n 5._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n literal_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o eat_v blood_n for_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n sixth_n of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n anno_fw-la ch._n 886._o const_n 58._o although_o god_n both_o of_o old_a by_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n declare_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o food_n and_o although_o the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o well_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o infamous_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n yet_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o rather_o madness_n be_v man_n grow_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o either_o law_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o for_o gain_n and_o some_o for_o gluttony_n do_v with_o the_o high_a impudence_n contemn_v the_o command_n and_o turn_v blood_n whereof_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v into_o a_o food_n for_o information_n have_v arrive_v at_o our_o ear_n that_o stuff_v blood_n into_o gut_n as_o in_o bag_n they_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o usual_a meat_n which_o our_o imperial_a majesty_n judge_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v nor_o endure_v that_o both_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o such_o a_o ungodly_a invention_n of_o man_n who_o whole_a devotion_n be_v for_o their_o belly_n do_v hereby_o ordain_v and_o command_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v dare_v practice_v that_o wickedness_n in_o any_o kind_a either_o for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o to_o defile_v other_o by_o sell_v they_o such_o detestable_a food_n and_o let_v he_o know_v whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v find_v to_o contemn_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o convert_v blood_n into_o food_n whether_o buyer_n or_o seller_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o after_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v severe_o whip_v and_o his_o head_n for_o dishonour_v shave_v close_o to_o the_o skin_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o perpetual_a banishment_n regino_n abbot_n of_o pruym_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n 374._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discip_n cap._n 373._o &_o 374._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n let_v he_o do_v penance_n forty_o day_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o man_n we_o find_v blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n except_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o not_o only_o be_v very_o often_o reinforce_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n upon_o great_a deliberation_n write_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o idol_n and_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o i_o expound_v say_v that_o these_o command_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o eat_v not_o what_o die_v of_o itself_o whether_o of_o bird_n or_o beast_n to_o wit_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o which_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n necessary_o require_v nor_o what_o be_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o any_o beast_n for_o that_o too_o be_v likewise_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n as_o the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o inveterate_a custom_n have_v wallow_v in_o impiety_n and_o unbelief_n with_o what_o face_n can_v any_o think_v light_a of_o transgress_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v there_o equal_v with_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n whereby_o all_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood_n since_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o idol_n and_o whoredom_n therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v violate_v these_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o shall_v worthy_o have_v repent_v these_o canon_n have_v i_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o regino_n because_o he_o have_v not_o inform_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v they_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o british_a church_n collect_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o fifty_o second_o canon_n make_v under_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la chr._n 967._o require_v that_o no_o christian_a eat_v blood_n of_o any_o kind_n adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 20._o among_o other_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherewith_o adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n complain_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n be_v infect_v even_o unto_o his_o day_n reckon_v these_o that_o they_o licentious_o do_v use_v to_o eat_v thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v strangle_v and_o also_o the_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o cattle_n that_o draw_v or_o bear_v burden_n as_o mule_n ass_n and_o horse_n johannes_n zonaras_n cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n who_o sixty_o seven_o canon_n we_o cite_v before_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n theodore_n balsamon_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n say_v the_o latin_n without_o distinction_n eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o people_n of_o adrianople_n do_v use_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n in_o certain_a dish_n and_o on_o the_o sixty_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o for_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o hawk_v or_o hunt_v and_o be_v strangle_v how_o they_o be_v eat_v by_o some_o that_o be_v how_o they_o dare_v eat_v they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1124._o as_o conrade_n abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n witness_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o pomerania_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n unclean_a that_o be_v nothing_o that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v strangle_v or_o offer_v to_o a_o idol_n nor_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n and_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o greek_n do_v refrain_v eat_v of_o blood_n as_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n by_o sigismond_n baron_n of_o heberstein_n of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v and_o of_o the_o maronites_n inhabit_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o edw._n brerewood_n from_o all_o which_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v among_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v as_o this_o that_o we_o be_v still_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n neither_o indeed_o do_v those_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o only_o in_o general_a grant_n liberty_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o thing_n make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o particular_a and_o express_a apostolical_a prohibition_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o general_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o particular_a one_o and_o what_o be_v strangle_v that_o it_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o take_v out_o as_o origen_n say_v in_o his_o 8_o book_n against_o celsus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 20._o the_o greek_n say_v grotius_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o two_o place_n
the_o east_n with_o bythinia_n upon_o the_o south_n with_o asia_n proconsular_a or_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v ptolemy_n make_v also_o the_o european_a mysia_n double_a the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o the_o european_a mysia_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v moesia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithymia_n buhynia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a which_o make_v one_o province_n with_o pontus_n pontus_n lie_v eastward_o of_o it_o and_o bythinia_n westward_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o the_o north_n by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n upon_o the_o east_n by_o galatia_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o propontis_n bythinia_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o pontus_n of_o old_a call_v cronia_n than_o thessalis_n than_o meliande_n as_o witness_v plinius_n in_o which_o author_n i_o think_v mariandyne_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v for_o maliande_n 32._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 32._o for_o so_o be_v bythinia_n call_v of_o old_a as_o eusebius_n tell_v in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n where_o at_o number_n 594_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n bythinia_n be_v build_v by_o phoenix_n be_v first_o call_v mariandyne_n upon_o which_o place_n scaliger_n to_o who_o few_o be_v like_a in_o erudition_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v in_o latin_a condere_fw-la bithyniam_fw-la but_o his_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v common_a both_o among_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v else_o where_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v needless_a repetition_n lest_o i_o become_v wearisome_a to_o my_o reader_n servius_n say_v also_o that_o bythinia_n be_v call_v bebricia_n 537._o aeneid_n l._n 5._o v._n 537._o plinius_n the_o young_a govern_v this_o province_n with_o a_o proconsular_a power_n under_o trajan_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o bythinia_n be_v nicomedia_n 13._o lib._n 17._o c._n 13._o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n nice_a famous_a for_o two_o council_n call_v by_o strabo_n the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n geogr._n lib._n 12._o geogr._n a._n c._n 451._o but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o bythinia_n 8._o come_v down_o to_o troas_n troas_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o mediterraneous_a part_n of_o phrygia_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ilium_n call_v troy_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o town_n be_v note_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o region_n of_o which_o plinius_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o troas_n be_v amaxitus_fw-la 30._o 5_o nat._n dist_n 30._o then_o cebrenia_n and_o troas_n itself_o call_v antigonia_n now_o alexandria_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ch._n 20._o v._n 6._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o v._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v this_o city_n troas_n paul_n come_v thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 9_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v that_o be_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o macedonian_a garment_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o macedonian_a language_n come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n macedonia_n one_o of_o the_o large_a region_n in_o europe_n be_v bound_v upon_o the_o east_n with_o the_o eugean_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n by_o thessaly_n and_o epirus_n upon_o the_o west_n by_o the_o ionian_a sea_n upon_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n scardus_n and_o orbelus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v its_o name_n from_o macedo_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o thyia_n deucalion_n daughter_n it_o be_v also_o call_v ematia_n and_o macetia_n whence_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v macetes_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n macetis_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v thessalonica_n for_o its_o bigness_n ege_n for_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pella_n for_o alexander_n birth_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o its_o river_n be_v strymon_n of_o its_o mountain_n athos_n which_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a between_o macedonia_n and_o thrace_n it_o be_v by_o some_o annex_v to_o thrace_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v descend_v of_o hercules_n hence_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o kingly_a purple_n they_o appear_v crown_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n head_n in_o which_o ornament_n they_o delight_v more_o than_o in_o any_o precious_a stone_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o king_n caranus_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o philip_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v father_n but_o it_o increase_v to_o such_o greatness_n under_o alexander_n himself_o that_o he_o subdue_v asia_n armenia_n iberia_n cappadocia_n syria_n egypt_n india_n phoenicia_n media_n and_o persia_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o east_n and_o india_n at_o last_o it_o decay_v under_o persous_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n such_o a_o difference_n of_o fortune_n these_o two_o man_n show_v both_o philip_n son_n the_o one_o like_o lightning_n conquer_v all_o those_o nation_n but_o the_o other_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o be_v carry_v captive_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o rome_n by_o aemilius_n and_o since_o macedonia_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prefecture_n as_o plinius_n relâ—tes_v 10_o 4._o hist_o nat._n 10_o 10._o immediate_o we_o endeavour_v from_o this_o and_o many_o place_n follow_v it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v attend_v paul_n as_o his_o companion_n from_o troas_n if_o not_o from_o antioch_n assure_o gather_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a say_v hesychius_n signify_v confer_v that_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o ludowic_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o render_v by_o hesychius_n to_o make_v to_o join_v to_o induce_v in_o love_n and_o assent_v in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o take_v intransitive_o as_o in_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v consent_v unanimous_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n 11._o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n as_o below_o ch_z 21._o v._n 21._o to_o samothracia_n samothrace_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n border_v upon_o thrace_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n hebrus_n with_o a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o latin_n frequent_o call_v it_o samothracia_n as_o virgil._n 7._o aeneid_n v._o 207._o this_o island_n be_v before_o call_v dardania_n from_o dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n beget_v by_o electra_n who_o because_o of_o his_o brother_n jasius_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v flee_v thither_o from_o italy_n it_o be_v also_o call_v leucadia_n because_o it_o appear_v whitish_a to_o the_o spectator_n afar_o off_o afterward_o thracia_n from_o the_o thracian_n that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v samothracia_n because_o that_o after_o the_o thracian_n the_o samian_o dwell_v therein_o plinius_n say_v that_o this_o island_n be_v the_o full_a of_o commodious_a harbour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 12._o 4._o nat._n hist_o 12._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n saoce_n 10._o lib._n 10._o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v saocis_n say_v hesychius_n strabo_n say_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v melite_n and_o samos_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v common_o call_v samadrachi_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o the_o ethnic_n of_o old_a the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o plinius_n call_v most_o holy_a 5._o lib._n 36._o ch._n 5._o therefore_o germanicus_n in_o tacitus_n be_v take_v with_o desire_n of_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o samothracian_o anal._n lib._n 2._o anal._n but_o the_o north_n wind_n cross_v he_o make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n the_o samothracian_o be_v call_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o dardanus_n carry_v away_o the_o household-god_n from_o italy_n to_o samothrace_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o phrygia_n which_o afterward_o aeneas_n carry_v back_o from_o troy_n to_o italy_n say_v servius_n the_o samothracian_a ring_n be_v likewise_o famous_a 3.12_o aeneid_n 3.12_o which_o be_v either_o all_o iron_n but_o overgild_v
with_o caria_n upon_o the_o south_n be_v former_o call_v maeonia_n stephanus_n also_o adjoin_v thyatira_n to_o lydia_n and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o furthermost_a city_n of_o the_o mysian_o plinius_n say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o river_n lycus_n and_o sometime_o surname_v pelopia_n and_o eurippa_n which_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o as_o be_v credible_a 4._o supra_fw-la ch._n 13.33_o infra_fw-la ch._n 17_o 4._o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o ethnic_a embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o so_o be_v such_o proselyte_n wont_a to_o be_v call_v heard_n to_o wit_n our_o holy_a conference_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o religious_a woman_n desirous_a to_o be_v save_v heart_n the_o lord_n open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v inward_o knock_v at_o her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v obey_v the_o outward_a call_v which_o she_o have_v by_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n say_v 25.14_o ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 7.17_o jo._n 7.17_o and_o christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o mean_v that_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o then_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n but_o will_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a that_o lydia_n alone_o believe_v paul_n preach_v for_o that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o only_o seem_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o show_v what_o move_v paul_n with_o his_o company_n to_o go_v to_o her_o house_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o lydia_n be_v heart_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o external_a teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o false_a imagination_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o secret_a revelation_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n whence_o our_o faith_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o enthusiasm_n to_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o divorce_n which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_o lydia_n be_v mind_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n be_v preach_v have_v be_v but_o literal_a yet_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v her_o naked_a revelation_n only_o but_o reverence_n to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v evanish_v in_o the_o air_n may_v penetrate_v into_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n these_o fanatical_a man_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v who_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n cast_v off_o external_a doctrine_n we_o therefore_o must_v observe_v the_o temperature_n make_v here_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o can_v profit_v nothing_o by_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o not_o to_o beget_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o instil_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v calvin_n say_v notable_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n in_o a_o little_a moment_n of_o time_n wrought_v upon_o lydia_n be_v heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o she_o true_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o her_o name_n to_o he_o before_o she_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o paul_n and_o her_o household_n that_o be_v and_o her_o domestic_n who_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v also_o lydia_n say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o her_o family_n in_o her_o hand_n so_o as_o at_o her_o pleasure_n to_o convert_v who_o she_o will_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n bless_v her_o holy_a endeavour_n so_o that_o her_o domestic_n become_v obedient_a she_o beseech_v we_o that_o be_v she_o pray_v and_o obte_v we_o with_o many_o prayer_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v you_o have_v approve_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n the_o particle_n if_o denote_v not_o doubt_v but_o confirm_v 14._o see_v act_n 49.11.17_o mat._n 12.27_o jo._n 10.35.13.32.18.8_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o ad_fw-la attic._n 14._o and_o signify_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o so_o cicero_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o no_o less_o diligent_a to_o learn_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o thou_o to_o write_v to_o i_o what_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o if_o be_v put_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o virgil_n 1._o georgick_a 7._o &_o 17._o as_o servius_n have_v note_v come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o that_o be_v lodge_v with_o i_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o by_o her_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o lodge_v with_o she_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n constrain_v jesus_n by_o friendly_a persuasion_n 24.29_o luke_n 24.29_o instant_o entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o so_o by_o earnestness_n of_o entreaty_n the_o guest_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v compel_v luke_n 14.23_o so_o genes_n 19.23_o lot_z compel_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o also_o by_o their_o prayer_n his_o servant_n compel_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v 21.23_o 1_o sam._n 21.23_o so_o lucius_n apuleius_n by_o chance_n she_o great_o press_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o at_o her_o little_a supper_n 2._o as_o aur._n lib._n 2._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v excuse_v myself_o as_o be_v chargeable_a she_o deny_v i_o leave_v 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o again_o milo_n my_o host_n adjure_v i_o by_o the_o great_a force_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v engage_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o this_o day_n neither_o go_v he_o away_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v go_v 16._o to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o little_a maid_n servant_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v it_o but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n plutarch_n say_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o fortune-telling_n be_v call_v python_n orac_fw-la lib._n the_o def_n orac_fw-la famous_a bochart_n prove_v that_o pethen_n be_v a_o asp_n 3.5_o 2_o hieroz_n 3.5_o and_o see_v in_o egypt_n asp_n grow_v to_o the_o small_a bulk_n of_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v five_o foot_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pethen_n be_v common_a to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o asp_n and_o to_o this_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a name_n python_n which_o the_o poet_n give_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o parnassus_n do_v allude_v yet_o ephorus_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dragon_n but_o a_o man_n 9_o lib._n 9_o from_o who_o strabo_n report_v that_o apollo_n with_o arrow_n kill_v a_o fierce_a man_n name_v python_n surname_v draco_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v infest_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o parnassus_n with_o murder_n and_o robbery_n the_o same_o man_n instead_o of_o python_n be_v name_v delphyne_n by_o suidas_n after_o apollonius_n if_o i_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o darkness_n 708._o argon_fw-la lib._n 2._o v._n 708._o this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a robber_n in_o phocis_n who_o true_a name_n be_v delphynes_n python_n be_v a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o phoenician_n who_o then_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a boeotia_n because_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o robbery_n he_o commit_v indeed_o with_o the_o arabian_n who_o have_n phe_n instead_o of_o pe_n because_o they_o want_v the_o letter_n p._n the_o word_n phathana_n signify_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n phithna_n sedition_n slaughter_n phathan_n seditious_a a_o thief_n or_o robber_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v of_o a_o robber_n make_v
foot_n fast_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v he_o guard_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v make_v they_o secure_a by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o grotius_n say_v for_o a_o guard_n secure_v we_o in_o the_o wood._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o stokes_n which_o plautus_n call_v a_o wooden_a guard_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n when_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o deep_a sleep_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n ruff._n presbyter_n of_o aquilia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 72_o psalm_n say_v hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n praise_n and_o of_o god_n and_o a_o song_n fide_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o deserve_o do_v gregorius_n baeticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n granata_n in_o spain_n call_v david_n hymnidicus_n paul_n then_o and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o 5.41_o ch._n 5.41_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v above_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o may_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v not_o only_o do_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o prison_n itself_o totter_v but_o also_o the_o very_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v great_o shake_v by_o such_o a_o earthquake_n god_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o furious_a magistrate_n and_o immediate_o that_o be_v assoon_o as_o by_o the_o earthquake_n the_o whole_a prison_n be_v shake_v all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o every_o one_o band_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a earthquake_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n if_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v say_v grotius_n the_o jailer_n use_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v l._n ad_fw-la commentariensem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la vinctorum_fw-la 28._o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o worse_a death_n for_o we_o be_v all_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o prison_n before_o all_o its_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o earthquake_n here._n perhaps_o they_o who_o beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n listen_v to_o their_o unlooked_a for_o song_n and_o astonish_v with_o the_o wonderful_a earthquake_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o their_o band_n be_v loose_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o prison-door_n be_v open_v 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n from_o his_o domestic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o house_n adjoin_v the_o prison_n and_o spring_v in_o to_o the_o prison_n with_o force_n and_o speed_v to_o see_v if_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v there_o and_o come_v tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n worship_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n and_o thence_o bring_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o conquer_a asia_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o inner_a prison_n to_o some_o open_a place_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o they_o may_v more_o free_o breath_n and_o say_v like_o those_o who_o be_v move_v with_o peter_n sermon_n 12._o act_n 2.37_o luk._n 3.10_o 12._o the_o people_n and_o publican_n convert_v by_o john_n sir_n thus_o the_o jailor_n give_v they_o this_o honourable_a compellation_n know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o keep_v and_o have_v deliverance_n offer_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o bond_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o door_n set_v open_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o they_o flee_v not_o but_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o life_n than_o for_o their_o own_o to_o call_v they_o sir_n who_o we_o will_v honour_v say_v grotius_n be_v a_o custom_n then_o receive_v both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o witness_v martial_a and_o other_o what_o must_v i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a happiness_n neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v concern_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o show_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n with_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n firm_o believe_v that_o repent_v of_o your_o former_a conversation_n and_o serious_o propose_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n 36.6.47_o job_n 3.15_o 16_o 36.6.47_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v and_o your_o household_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o also_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o great_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v how_o he_o live_v again_o tho_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o promise_v and_o precept_n he_o propose_v these_o thing_n they_o brief_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o not_o only_o impart_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o go_v with_o he_o from_o his_o house_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o the_o earthquake_n 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o some_o pool_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o wash_v off_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o rod_n have_v draw_v blood_n be_v wash_v off_o with_o water_n and_o by_o its_o coldness_n the_o flux_n thereof_o be_v staunch_v also_o by_o wash_v wound_n be_v cleanse_v and_o dispose_v for_o heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o wash_v wound_n with_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v both_o the_o jailor_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n without_o delay_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n instruction_n dip_v in_o water_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o future_a 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n join_v to_o the_o prison_n as_o jailor_n house_n use_v to_o be_v he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o that_o be_v he_o refresh_v they_o with_o a_o treat_n as_o levi_n do_v luke_n 5.29_o &_o zaccheus_n 19.6_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n the_o participle_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a household_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o he_o
constantine_n the_o great_a do_v begin_v to_o build_v sumptuous_a church_n to_o god_n then_o also_o in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o wooden_a table_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o of_o stone_n erect_v which_o yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o wooden_a table_n do_v before_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o gentile_n call_v unknown_a because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a common_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o lucan_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n the_o uncertain_a god_n by_o trebellius_n pollion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n moses_n his_o uncertain_a deity_n by_o the_o ethnic_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n altogether_o hide_v by_o caius_n caligula_n in_o philo_n ipsum_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o unnamed_a god_n and_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o ch._n 45.15_o a_o god_n that_o hide_v himself_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o tacitus_n 78._o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 78._o give_v neither_o a_o image_n nor_o a_o temple_n to_o this_o god_n but_o only_o a_o altar_n and_o reverence_n so_o also_o say_v usher_n the_o athenian_n do_v place_v their_o altar_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o town_n without_o any_o image_n as_o statius_n say_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o thebaid_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogne_n who_o title_n be_v philopater_n and_o by_o some_o be_v ascribe_v to_o lucian_n swear_v by_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v a_o unknown_a god_n at_o athens_n and_o worship_v with_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o that_o deity_n which_o confuse_o know_v you_o worship_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o worldly_a fabric_n 24._o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o true_a god_n who_o create_v and_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o produce_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o universe_n as_o of_o his_o own_o work_n can_v be_v enclose_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n euripides_n in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o this_o commentary_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 7.48_o the_o ancient_a christian_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n church_n conventicle_n dominica_n oratory_n basilic_n and_o god_n house_n but_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n common_o to_o the_o idol_n place_n only_o although_o lactantius_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 5_o instit_fw-la 2._o a_o building_n dedicate_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o religious_a worship_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n say_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o either_o he_o destroy_v the_o basilic_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o coron_n militis_fw-la cap._n 11._o or_o turn_v they_o to_o temple_n and_o tertullian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o renounce_v the_o temple_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o idol_n 25._o neither_o be_v he_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v religious_a man_n offer_v their_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o worship_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a duty_n the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o psal_n 50._o v._n 10.11_o 12_o &_o 13._o see_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v he_o by_o his_o free_a bounty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nature_n want_v life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o gen._n 2.7_o god_n say_v grotius_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n numb_a 16.22_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o live_n especial_o to_o man_n as_o have_v like_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n 26._o all_o nation_n of_o men._n to_o wit_n as_o lactantius_n say_v 10._o 6._o instit_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v all_o spring_v of_o one_o man_n who_o god_n make_v for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v multiply_v and_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earthly_a world_n shall_v inhabit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n see_v gen._n 11._o v._n 8._o one_o man_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o by_o this_o one_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o mankind_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v have_v determine_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o people_n be_v to_o inhabit_v every_o region_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o pass_v over_o 27._o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n by_o create_a man_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o propose_v this_o end_n to_o himself_o that_o man_n shall_v seek_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o worship_v of_o he_o earnest_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o that_o be_v if_o happy_o they_o may_v fix_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v by_o his_o nature_n incorporeal_a yield_v himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n so_o many_o way_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o make_v bodily_a in_o aspectable_a thing_n to_o make_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v even_o by_o feel_v and_o find_v he_o that_o be_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o find_v he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o numb_a 19_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n witness_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o to_o find_v he_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 55.6_o isay_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v if_o we_o shift_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o phrase_n in_o he_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o he_o as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o 12.24_o matth._n 9.24_o &_o 12.24_o in_o the_o prince_n as_o also_o below_o five_o 31._o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o man_n mean_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v create_v and_o be_v create_v be_v preserve_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v he_o mention_n many_o of_o they_o because_o in_o homer_n hesiod_n menander_n callimachus_n pindarus_n be_v something_n which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o cilician_n cite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n aratus_n the_o cilician_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o off_o spring_n this_o half_a verse_n be_v read_v in_o
2.41_o &_o 8.12_o &_o 37._o 9_o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n that_o be_v in_o a_o night_n vision_n 2.17_o ch._n 2.17_o see_v above_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v disturb_v fright_v you_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o 10._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o of_o thy_o enemy_n for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cease_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o luxurious_a city_n because_o there_o be_v many_o in_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o convert_v who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o thy_o preach_a and_o reckon_v with_o my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o his_o people_n and_o joh._n 10.16_o his_o sheep_n from_o the_o future_a so_o say_v grotius_n those_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o time_n past_a as_o matth._n 21.31_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 54.15_o 11._o and_o he_o continue_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v paul_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n of_o christ_n spend_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinth_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o and_o when_o gallio_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o l._n annaeus_n seneca_n the_o philosopher_n nero_n master_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v call_v m._n annaeus_n novatus_n but_o afterward_o l._n junius_n gallio_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n he_o take_v this_o name_n with_o his_o family_n seneca_n his_o brother_n write_v to_o this_o man_n his_o book_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o write_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v honour_n achaia_n say_v grotius_n be_v a_o proconsular_a province_n under_o augustus_n tiberius_n adjoin_v it_o to_o macedonia_n and_o make_v it_o a_o caesarean_a province_n but_o claudius_n restore_v these_o province_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v make_v they_o again_o proconsular_a as_o witness_v sentonius_n in_o claudius_n chap._n 25._o and_o dion_n book_n 60._o spanhemius_fw-la in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o holy_a geography_n among_o the_o province_n say_v he_o of_o the_o macedonian_a diocese_n achaia_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o rotice_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o proconsul_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v consular_a or_o presidial_a also_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o achaia_n to_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o it_o be_v in_o ptolemy_n contain_v the_o ancient_a greece_n to_o wit_n aetholia_n locrus_n phocis_n boeotia_n attica_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n in_o which_o peloponnesus_n extend_v itself_o corinth_n be_v its_o metropolis_n be_v of_o old_a the_o rich_a of_o its_o city_n the_o common_a market_n town_n of_o all_o asia_n and_o europe_n the_o entry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o isthnut_n among_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o achaia_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o salute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o to_o the_o corinthian_a that_o of_o the_o athenian_n in_o attica_n for_o antiquity_n splendour_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o privilege_n by_o the_o pompey_n antony_n hadrian_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o church_n by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o dionysius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o hierothens_n the_o areopagite_n who_o they_o say_v be_v dionysius_n his_o master_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o of_o publius_n quadratus_n etc._n etc._n be_v deserve_o among_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n make_v in_o surrection_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o wit_n the_o unbelieving_a of_o who_o above_o v._o 6._o be_v stir_v up_o partly_o because_o paul_n have_v withdraw_v some_o from_o they_o of_o which_o see_v above_o v._o 8._o partly_o because_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o ethnic_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o not_o circumcise_a into_o the_o same_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o gallio_n deputyship_n 13._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n allow_v to_o we_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o greece_n this_o fellow_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n especial_o circumcision_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o deputy_n because_o in_o achaia_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n of_o chastise_v those_o of_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n 14._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o gallio_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul_n accuser_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n that_o be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v wrong_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n that_o be_v if_o a_o mischief_n be_v commit_v through_o a_o wicked_a design_n bear_v with_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v patient_o hear_v your_o accusation_n and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n that_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o debate_n among_o you_o about_o dubious_a expression_n and_o name_n if_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v name_v messiah_n or_o not_o and_o of_o your_o law_n supply_n rite_n look_v you_o to_o it_o that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o permit_v that_o either_o you_o compose_v these_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o dispute_v they_o with_o what_o word_n you_o please_v for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v myself_o to_o take_v up_o controversy_n in_o your_o religion_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v grotius_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o with_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n among_o themselves_o 16._o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n he_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n as_o bring_v nothing_o which_o come_v within_o his_o cognisance_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v that_o be_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o people_n of_o achaia_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o contempt_n because_o that_o with_o trifle_a question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o interrupt_v the_o deputy_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v either_o with_o crispus_n of_o who_o above_o v._o 8._o a_o great_a while_n ago_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o it_o be_v show_v above_o ch._n 13.15_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o one_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o that_o crispus_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n or_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o another_o synagogue_n as_o grotius_n say_v than_o that_o whereof_o crispus_n be_v ruler_n for_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n of_o which_o each_o have_v their_o own_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o old_a at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o great_a city_n except_o alexandria_n where_o say_v epiphanius_n there_o be_v always_o another_o custom_n many_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o different_a limit_n of_o city_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v forbid_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o sosthenes_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_a man_n among_o paul_n accuser_n who_o nevertheless_o some_o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o with_o paul_n write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beat_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 1._o see_v 1_o coriath_n 1._o v._n 1._o think_v to_o gratify_v the_o deputy_n if_o they_o shall_v beat_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n
and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o
5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receiveâ—_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v â—y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o
may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o
be_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o ch._n 16.12_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o as_o yet_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v christian_n seem_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o doubtless_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_a christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n unto_o they_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o troas_n a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o five_o day_n that_o be_v within_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n that_o be_v we_o pass_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o city_n call_v troas_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v that_o day_n as_o sozomen_n say_v which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 8._o 1_o hist_o eccl._n ch._n 8._o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o greek_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 28._o v._n 1._o the_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o famous_a john_n baptist_n cotelerius_fw-la 4.16_o ch._n 4.16_o it_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o day_n and_o festivity_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o rev._n 1.10_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesian_o and_o sometime_o in_o clement_n institution_n also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o justin_n martyr_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o the_o edict_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o custom_n and_o honesty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o celebrate_v it_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n execute_v the_o eminent_a office_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o lib._n 5._o paschal_n operis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sedulius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o that_o sad_a sabbath_n the_o happy_a day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n which_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o the_o triumph_a lord_n do_v take_v its_o name_n from_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o this_o honour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n that_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o behold_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o st._n 13._o epist_n 119._o cap._n 13._o augustine_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n declare_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n apost_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n and_o from_o he_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v its_o festivity_n and_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o or_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n maximus_n taurinensis_n pentecost_n hom._n 3._o in_o pentecost_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v therefore_o venerable_a and_o solemn_a to_o we_o because_o upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n have_v drive_v away_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v sunday_n because_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v do_v inlighten_v it_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o isidor_n 24._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n cap._n 24._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n ratify_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o abstain_v from_o earthly_a work_n or_o worldly_a enticement_n we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o wit_n honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o gregorius_n turonensis_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o his_o holy_a resurrection_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o use_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v solemn_a meeting_n justin_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o all_o that_o live_v in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n hence_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o that_o we_o may_v break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o arabic_a that_o we_o may_v destribute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ethiopic_a to_o bless_v the_o table_n all_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 2._o 26._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o &_o 26._o v._n 42._o &_o 46._o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o follow_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n to_o wit_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n or_o as_o i_o say_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n which_o as_o juvenal_n speak_v the_o roof_n only_o cover_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_a part_n of_o the_o house_n man_n of_o mean_a fortune_n use_v to_o live_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n assemble_v there_o and_o in_o it_o perform_v their_o worship_n not_o in_o magnificent_o build_v temple_n where_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o christian_n of_o text._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ll_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n that_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o frame_n or_o three_o floor_n servius_n the_o house_n of_o old_a be_v make_v de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la eneid_n 〈◊〉_d eneid_n of_o board_n whence_o at_o this_o day_n we_o say_v in_o house_n that_o be_v â—uildedhigh_n the_o first_o and_o second_o tabulatum_fw-la story_n but_o the_o high_a that_o which_o support_v the_o roof_n whence_o what_o juvenal_n call_v tabulata_fw-la tertia_fw-la 3._o sat._n 3._o the_o three_o story_n or_o loft_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scholiast_n upper_a room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o who_o see_v eutychus_n fall_v have_v run_v from_o that_o upper_a room_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v he_o up_o they_o find_v he_o already_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n and_o without_o life_n 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o his_o holy_a discourse_n be_v interrupt_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v eutychus_n to_o life_n who_o be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a fall_n killed_z and_o sell_v on_o he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o fall_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o embrace_v he_o eutychus_n by_o the_o middle_n say_fw-la to_o they_o who_o lament_v eutychus_n be_v dead_a his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a and_o revive_v 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o therefore_o paul_n be_v again_o go_v up_o to_o that_o loft_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o have_v there_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o take_v meat_n he_o with_o unwearied_a zeal_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n until-day_n light_n in_o preach_v so._n that_o be_v the_o night_n be_v spend_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o particle_n so_o be_v use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o what_o be_v do_v above_o ch._n 7.8_o ch._n 17.33_o below_o ch._n 28.14_o joh._n 8.59_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n troas_n and_o that_o on_o foot_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n as_o be_v tell_v below_o v._o 13._o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o come_v down_o to_o take_v up_o eutychus_n who_o have_v
immortal_a and_o anaximander_n the_o disciple_n of_o thales_n that_o first_o invent_v the_o sphere_n as_o say_v plinius_n 56._o lib._n 7._o ch._n 56._o and_o the_o first_o that_o publish_v a_o geographical_a map_n as_o strabo_n say_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o miletus_n acquire_v great_a fame_n by_o the_o first_o call_v the_o branchides_n than_o apollo_n didymaeus_n oracle_n which_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n and_o grandchild_n of_o cyrus_n by_o his_o sister_n atosa_n burn_v as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o because_o that_o after_o xerxes_n burn_v the_o temple_n they_o build_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o for_o its_o height_n it_o remain_v without_o a_o roof_n and_o strabo_n report_v that_o it_o be_v most_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o divers_a ancient_a art_n 14._o lib._n 14._o it_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o its_o most_o precious_a wool_n of_o which_o carpet_n be_v make_v which_o for_o their_o exceed_a softness_n become_v a_o proverb_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o milesian_n of_o old_a be_v stout_a warrior_n but_o afterward_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o pleasure_n they_o lose_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o reputation_n whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n the_o milesian_n be_v stout_a of_o old_a hence_o also_o the_o milesian_n speech_n be_v take_v by_o apuleius_n for_o a_o wanton_a and_o merry_a speech_n auree_n in_o asino_n auree_n but_o i_o will_v set_v out_o various_a fable_n for_o you_o in_o this_o milesian_n speech_n and_o will_v soothe_v your_o benevolent_a ear_n with_o a_o pleasant_a whisper_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n that_o be_v beyond_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o asia_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v then_o to_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o christian_a brethren_n inhabit_v there_o be_v detain_v too_o long_o for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pentecost_n or_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n be_v festival_n and_o in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n the_o old_a law_n be_v promulgate_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o divers_a coast_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n call_v that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n or_o because_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n they_o do_v resemble_v old_a man_n when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o like_o senator_n to_o govern_v the_o christian_a commonalty_n without_o who_o advice_n the_o church_n act_v nothing_o jerom_n say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n 3._o in_o is._n 3._o a_o company_n of_o elder_n see_v what_o be_v note_v below_o v._o 28._o and_o above_o ch._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o &_o 28._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n paul_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n you_o know_v that_o be_v you_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v your_o ephesus_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n that_o be_v how_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o among_o you_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n 1_o thess_n 2.5_o &_o 10._o 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o all_o my_o might_n promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n holy_o and_o perform_v duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n with_o all_o humility_n that_o be_v with_o perfect_a humility_n and_o such_o modesty_n of_o mind_n as_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o neither_o usurp_v any_o dominion_n over_o my_o brethren_n over_o which_o i_o be_v set_v a_o teacher_n and_o tear_n break_v out_o from_o my_o heart_n pity_v those_o who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o their_o station_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.5_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o with_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v by_o antonomasia_fw-la the_o tempter_n use_v by_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v believer_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o god_n permission_n such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o own_o likewise_o by_o temptation_n be_v understand_v vexation_n and_o affliction_n 3.10_o luke_n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o gal._n 4.14_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 3.10_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v adverse_a which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n see_v above_o v._o 3._o and_o ch._n 9.24_o ch._n 14._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o 20._o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o think_v to_o conduce_v to_o your_o salvation_n but_o have_v show_v you_o that_o be_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v and_o diligent_o instruct_v you_o in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v and_o private_o while_o i_o visit_v the_o believer_n in_o every_o house_n 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v earnest_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n by_o birth_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o esteem_v the_o lord_n people_n but_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v greek_n as_o above_o ch._n 18.4.19.10_o &_o 17._o repentance_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v conversion_n from_o a_o evil_a and_o vicious_a life_n to_o a_o good_a and_o laudable_a manner_n of_o live_v please_a god_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o precept_n 26.20_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.20_o and_o meet_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o all_o your_o confidence_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o the_o four_o time_n since_o my_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a instinct_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 13.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.4_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o other_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o by_o revelation_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o which_o to_o wit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 4.1_o matth._n 4.1_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o certain_o of_o these_o torture_n which_o i_o be_o to_o undergo_v at_o jerusalem_n 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n where_o i_o come_v since_o i_o direct_v my_o course_n towards_o jerusalem_n witness_v that_o be_v positive_o foretell_v i_o that_o bond_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o of_o old_a i_o great_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n torture_v 24._o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o
say_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o torment_n which_o i_o must_v bear_v to_o perform_v my_o duty_n that_o i_o shall_v either_o deprecate_v or_o shun_v neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v i_o value_v the_o loss_n of_o my_o life_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o unto_o he_o who_o spare_v this_o temporary_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v esteem_v precious_a no_o man_n be_v so_o fearless_a of_o death_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v mortify_v his_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n if_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n to_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a task_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o resign_v up_o our_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o strict_a precept_n will_v be_v in_o great_a readiness_n and_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o that_o dare_v kill_v his_o lust_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n thus_o much_o that_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o reverend_a canon_n of_o norwich_n richard_n kidder_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o not_o long_o ago_o that_o pattern_n of_o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a conscience_n the_o noble_a lady_n vicountess_n katherine_n ranelaugh_n lend_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v that_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o earnestness_n which_o become_v i_o i_o may_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o christ_n the_o judge_n have_v prefix_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o may_v discharge_v my_o apostolical_a office_n which_o christ_n from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a god_n through_o man_n lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5.12_o joh._n 1._o v._n 17._o rom._n 6.14_o &_o 15._o heb._n 12.15.13.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v grace_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o impulse_n i_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o now_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o henceforth_o among_o they_o i_o have_v go_v that_o be_v through_o who_o country_n and_o city_n i_o have_v travel_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o be_v i_o take_v you_o all_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o men._n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o among_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o godliness_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o phrase_n above_o 18.6_o ch._n 18.6_o 27._o for_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o unfold_v to_o you_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v by_o man_n hope_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o universal_a say_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o god_n command_v reveal_v through_o jesus_n christ_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hope_v believe_v and_o do_v to_o salvation_n thus_o luke_n 7.30_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o god_n commandment_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o above_o all_o listen_v diligent_o to_o yourselves_o how_o you_o live_v that_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v careless_a in_o they_o a_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la author_n in_o a_o theological_a treatise_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n p._n 29._o edit_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v enstate_v in_o their_o whole_a office_n by_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v then_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v a_o flock_n as_o of_o sheep_n 5.2_o luke_n 12.32_o joh._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n faithful_a one_o shall_v frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wander_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o that_o be_v 1.6_o see_v above_o ch._n 14.23_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o over_o which_o by_o our_o ministry_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o do_v set_v and_o constitute_v you_o overseer_n augustine_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 19_o episcopus_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o thence_o bring_v because_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o oversee_v they_o over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v to_o wit_n take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o epi_n be_v over_o and_o scopus_fw-la be_v intention_n therefore_o if_o we_o please_v we_o way_n call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o latin_a superintendere_fw-la to_o oversee_v diligent_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o delight_v to_o be_v over_o but_o not_o to_o profit_v erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n 47._o lib._n 1._o p._n 47._o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o a_o office_n not_o of_o dignity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n hence_o derive_v because_o he_o who_o profess_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v look_v down_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o soldier_n under_o his_o standard_n whence_o also_o homer_n call_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 729._o il._n 2._o v._n 729._o bishop_n further_o they_o who_o above_o v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n the_o same_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o age_n the_o other_o of_o their_o office_n as_o i_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n and_o evagrius_n prove_v from_o act._n 20.17_o &_o 28._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o tit._n 1.5_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o 2_o jo._n 1._o &_o 3_o jo._n 1._o therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o incomparable_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o harding_n 173._o part._n 2._o ch._n 9_o pag._n 173._o when_o harding_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n he_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v false_a for_o then_o s._n paul_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n answer_n in_o his_o catholic_n apology_n 33._o part._n 1._o ch._n 33._o unlike_o this_o jerome_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n neither_o do_v the_o other_o father_n think_v otherwise_o last_o that_o theodoret_n ambrose_n augustine_n also_o chrysostome_n primasius_n and_o sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o s._n jerome_n about_o the_o equality_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o aerius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wickliff_n michael_n de_fw-fr medina_n not_o only_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o original_n and_o
continency_n of_o sacred_a man_n 5._o chap._n 5._o jurisdict_n dissert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr episc_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisdict_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dionysius_n petavius_n but_o also_o the_o same_o medina_n affirm_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v he_o stick_v though_o many_o fret_v at_o it_o public_o to_o contend_v that_o so_o far_a jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v a_o heritical_a opinion_n the_o matter_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v altogether_o clear_a which_o as_o it_o move_v other_o not_o a_o little_a so_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o doctor_n stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n maintain_v it_o with_o his_o might_n neither_o be_v there_o aught_o that_o make_v against_o it_o in_o storcas_n pallavicinus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o paulus_n venetus_n publish_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la m._n dc_o lvii_o further_o petavius_n himself_o do_v also_o witness_n that_o medina_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o other_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o forecited_a father_n and_o morton_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v adduce_v some_o of_o they_o rivet_n also_o 22._o sum._n contr._n tract_n 2._o quaest_n 22._o therefore_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n the_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o richard_n of_o armach_n say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ad_fw-la quaest_n arm._n cap._n 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o whether_o say_v cassander_n the_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o 14._o consult_v art_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o evite_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n but_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v excellent_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 246._o pag._n 246._o whether_o this_o counsel_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n be_v more_o by_o custom_n introduce_v to_o use_n jerom_n be_v word_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o 3._o also_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 105._o whitaker_n quaest_n 1._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n write_v in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o that_o indefatigable_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a richard_n baxter_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o part_n of_o manage_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o to_o lead_v defend_v rule_n and_o direct_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o say_v jerome_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v party_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v not_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n aught_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n refel_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n 4._o see_v tit._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o as_o also_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o which_o oversight_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n above_o 1.20_o ch._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o four_o time_n bishop_n from_o their_o office_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.10.32.11.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o christian_a multitude_n be_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beza_n witness_v that_o he_o read_v in_o five_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.18_o rom._n 16.16_o many_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o lord_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v deserve_o mean_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o ch._n 2.36_o which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v which_o he_o purchase_v that_o to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o say_v beza_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o greek_a copy_n by_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o his_o own_o viz._n son_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o article_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v declare_v which_o be_v more_o copious_o expound_v heb._n 9.12_o for_o this_o blood_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o a_o true_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a blood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o 5.9_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o 13._o col._n 1.14_o &_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o rev._n 5.9_o who_o as_o he_o true_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a man_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o what_o god_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a 29._o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o glossary_a render_v arrival_n depart_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o attic_a signification_n by_o demosthenes_n as_o well_o as_o here_o wolf_n heretical_a teacher_n who_o with_o their_o false_a and_o deadly_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 7.15_o such_o spiritual_a wolf_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v matth._n 18.16_o 17_o &_o 18._o if_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o example_n forbid_v to_o exasperate_v these_o false_a teacher_n with_o curse_n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o tit._n 3.10_o or_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o carnal_a violence_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 25._o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o &_o 25._o grievous_a that_o be_v barbarous_o and_o intolerable_o cruel_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n begin_v v._n 28._o meaning_n by_o the_o flock_n the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v sheep_n 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o only_o the_o same_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o paul_n then_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o be_v note_v but_o also_o such_o of_o their_o equal_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v even_o in_o other_o church_n degenerate_a into_o wolf_n arise_v that_o be_v spring_v
up_o and_o appear_v in_o public_a speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fiction_n 31._o therefore_o the_o peril_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v be_v at_o hand_n watch._n lest_o god_n flock_v be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n while_o either_o you_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n about_o to_o those_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n must_v first_o be_v add_v the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o before_o these_o two_o year_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o act._n 19.8_o &_o 10._o than_o that_o time_n also_o though_o short_a in_o which_o he_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n 18.19_o act._n 18.19_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n for_o paul_n be_v come_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n before_o that_o space_n of_o three_o month_n although_o paul_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n in_o that_o three_o journey_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n thence_o he_o visit_v antioch_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n 23._o act._n 18.21_o 21_o &_o 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_z the_o second_o time_n 1._o act._n 19_o 1._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o one_o night_n or_o a_o day_n to_o warn_v with_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o you_o of_o his_o duty_n pity_v their_o lot_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o pastoral_a care_n 32._o and_o now_o be_v to_o return_v to_o you_o no_o more_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o men._n which_o god_n by_o that_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a that_o be_v be_v willing_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a power_n in_o god_n but_o of_o a_o active_a which_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v upon_o do_v good_a build_v you_o up_o adhere_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o you_o that_o holiness_n which_o your_o wonderful_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n require_v and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n only_o fall_v by_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v therefore_o they_o call_v every_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n 4.13_o upon_o rom._n 4.13_o say_v grotius_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o profane_a for_o god_n himself_o and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o obedient_a son_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n because_o say_v grotius_n 1.18_o upon_o eph._n 1.18_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o very_a propriety_n thereof_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o col._n 1.12_o 33._o silver_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o old_a show_v a_o great_a spirit_n covet_v nothing_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n get_v in_o battle_n 23._o gen._n 14.22_o 23._o but_o paul_n as_o much_o great_a in_o that_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o salary_n from_o the_o ephesian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n for_o his_o weightty_n and_o save_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o so_o he_o witness_v his_o own_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 15_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o phil._n 4.15_o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n protest_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n also_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o numb_a 16.15_o 12.3_o gracchus_n in_o gellius_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o province_n i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o behave_v in_o the_o province_n that_o none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shilling_n or_o more_o in_o gift_n jerome_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n let_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o to_o his_o slanderer_n what_o they_o ever_o find_v in_o i_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o christian_n who_o money_n do_v i_o get_v do_v i_o not_o despise_v gift_n either_o great_a or_o small_a do_v any_o man_n money_n sound_n in_o my_o hand_n 34._o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v that_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o abdolonymus_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o q._n curtius_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o very_a manner_n that_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o hand_n say_v he_o supply_v my_o want_n concern_v paul_n earn_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o live_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n like_o this_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o can_v earn_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o my_o necessity_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o rehearse_v above_o v._o 4._o 35._o all_o thing_n by_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o such_o a_o phrase_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.25.10.33_o eph._n 4.15_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o myself_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o how_o that_o so_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o weariness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o scrupulous_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a understanding_n or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v what_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o for_o such_o novice_n and_o young_a man_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o suspicious_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o they_o mistrust_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o bodily_a gain_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v that_o be_v use_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v it_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v first_o because_o to_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundance_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o want_n as_o augustine_n write_v next_o because_o to_o give_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o virtue_n to_o wit_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n but_o either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o covetousness_n which_o aristotle_n also_o observe_v when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o virtue_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n than_o to_o have_v one_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o eth._n nicom_o lib._n 4._o ch._n 1._o last_o chief_o because_o he_o that_o liberal_o give_v help_v to_o the_o indigent_a 6.19_o luke_n 12_o 33.16.9.18.22_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o shall_v for_o that_o he_o give_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n shall_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unhonest_a nor_o unconvenient_a if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n he_o deserve_v provide_v that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v without_o offence_n see_v matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o literal_a explanation_n
not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v not_o only_o to_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o bond_n but_o even_o that_o of_o death_n itself_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v the_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o salvation_n sake_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o my_o death_n one_o name_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o one_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o imminent_a danger_n we_o cease_v to_o wit_n to_o dissuade_v he_o any_o further_a from_o this_o journey_n say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v submit_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n pray_v that_o the_o event_n may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o go_n so_o epictetus_n divine_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o always_o what_o god_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o what_o i._o i_o will_v be_v join_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wait_a man_n with_o he_o i_o long_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v and_o simple_o and_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o god_n will_v that_o i_o will_n 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n which_o we_o pass_v at_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o journey_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v take_v our_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n ascend_v in_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o jerusalem_n lie_v high_a than_o other_o place_n but_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o simle_a journey_n to_o any_o place_n whatever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 35.1.45.9.46.29_o &_o 31._o 16._o there_o go_v also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n where_o we_o lodge_v at_o philip_n the_o deacon_n house_n with_o we_o that_o accompany_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o that_o be_v be_v accompany_v by_o he_o who_o possible_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n and_o be_v thence_o return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v that_o be_v that_o i_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n and_o paul_n himself_o shall_v sojourn_v at_o his_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n now_o approach_v mnason_n of_o cyprus_n bear_a in_o the_o island_n cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n that_o be_v who_o now_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v a_o christian_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o sell_v their_o house_n above_o for_o this_o mnason_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 34._o c._n 4._o v._n 32_o &_o 34._o who_o possible_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o can_v lodge_v a_o great_a many_o together_o 17._o the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n salute_v we_o most_o love_o and_o congratulate_v our_o come_n with_o we_o that_o be_v with_o i_o luke_n and_o other_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o journey_n unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 12.17_o &_o 15.13_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.9.2.12_o &_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n here_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n unto_o other_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o with_o brotherly_a embrace_n he_o declare_v particular_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n or_o of_o all_o one_o after_o another_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o ministry_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o foreign_a nation_n they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o give_v thanks_o and_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a brother_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v who_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n yet_o be_v all_o so_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o neglect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v high_o offend_v of_o such_o zeal_n or_o fervent_a affection_n see_v rom._n 10.2_o gal._n 1.14_o 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o those_o zealous_a avoucher_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o statute_n that_o moses_n appoint_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v nor_o be_v their_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o other_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o they_o calumniate_v paul_n that_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o such_o thing_n now_o not_o necessary_a but_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o think_v fit_a for_o a_o while_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o full_o enlight_v do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o christian_a charity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 8._o c._n 16._o v._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 20._o see_v above_o c._n 15._o v._n 2_o &_o 8._o neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v nor_o observe_v other_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o supply_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o must_v needs_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n will_v come_v together_o to_o visit_v you_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o jerusalem_n 23._o four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o that_o be_v who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n of_o these_o nazarite_n see_v numb_a 6._o 24._o they_o take_v and_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v add_v thyself_o a_o five_o to_o these_o four_o man_n who_o of_o believe_v jew_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n and_o be_v thou_o with_o they_o a_o nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a business_n the_o hebrew_a noun_n nazir_n signify_v one_o sanctify_v or_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n 5._o numb_a 6._o v._n 2._o &_o 5._o and_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n that_o be_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v fulfil_v add_v also_o thy_o share_n of_o the_o charge_n for_o oblation_n which_o these_o four_o nazarite_n shall_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v they_o 19_o numb_a 6._o v._n 18._o &_o 19_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o may_v know_v judaize_v christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o offend_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o rumour_n whereby_o it_o be_v report_v to_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a and_o malicious_a famation_n but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v orderly_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v lest_o if_o thou_o observe_v these_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o your_o example_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o also_o
the_o light_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shine_v about_o i_o and_o they_o but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o thou_o lie_v prostrate_a go_v to_o damascus_n that_o be_v continue_v thy_o journey_n to_o damascus_n which_o thou_o undertooke_v with_o design_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o my_o worship_n change_v only_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o journey_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o by_o ananias_n my_o disciple_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o by_o i_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v 6._o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v see_v above_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 8._o 12._o ananias_n of_o he_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 10._o a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o adore_v and_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v a_o good_a report_n viz._n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v supply_v there_o viz._n at_o damascus_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 11_o &_o 17._o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o as_o appear_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 17._o receive_v thy_o sight_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n see_v c._n 9.18_o i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v have_v my_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v restore_v again_o i_o behold_v he_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o of_o old_a adopt_a our_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v preordain_v thou_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v he_o have_v choose_v thou_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o take_v that_o in_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n jos_n 3.12_o take_v unto_o you_o twelve_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o mac._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 9_o the_o famous_a beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o artificer_n who_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v before_o deliberate_v what_o to_o make_v and_o for_o what_o end_n see_v above_o 16._o c._n 9_o v._n 15._o and_o beneath_o c._n 26._o v._n 16._o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will._n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o brightness_n do_v so_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o thereby_o become_v blind_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 52._o c._n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 7._o v._o 52._o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n direct_v to_o you_o while_o enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o damascus_n you_o see_v he_o 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o thou_o that_o before_o all_o nation_n whither_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o go_v or_o converse_v with_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v dart_v on_o thou_o do_v grievous_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thou_o receive_v from_o himself_n among_o all_o nation_n 18._o c._n 26.17_o 18._o see_v below_o 16._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o without_o delay_n be_v thou_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o dip_v of_o thy_o body_n in_o water_n profess_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v wash_v or_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o thy_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v and_o be_v celebrate_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n now_o only_a rhantism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o generality_n in_o the_o west_n not_o immersion_n or_o dip_v 1644._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la andr._n colu._n script_n kal_a jul._n 1644._o say_v the_o learned_a salmasius_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o worship_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o hence_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v 2._o c._n 9_o v._n 14._o &_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o religious_a profession_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o bodily_a sense_n be_v benumb_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rapture_n out_o of_o myself_o when_o embrace_v a_o occasion_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 10._o c._n 9_o v._n 26_o &_o 10._o v._o 10._o see_v above_o in_o a_o trance_n this_o ecstasy_n of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 18._o and_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v while_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n as_o i_o be_v sojourn_v to_o damascus_n appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n to_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n beside_o myself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v stubborn_o withstand_v my_o preach_v of_o he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o his_o apparition_n to_o i_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o 19_o and_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o i_o have_v oppose_v it_o before_o do_v urge_v that_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n saying_n lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n attribute_v my_o faith_n in_o thou_o to_o a_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n embrace_v it_o when_o preach_v by_o i_o seeing_z they_o all_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o have_v liberty_n i_o beat_v and_o imprison_v they_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o in_o every_o synagogue_n or_o juridical_a congregation_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o and_o grot._n in_o mat._n 10.17_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v by_o ston_a he_o 7.59_o c._n 7.59_o of_o which_o above_o thy_o martyr_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n peculiar_o so_o call_v who_o not_o only_o witness_v with_o a_o verbal_a confession_n as_o those_o do_v who_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n call_v confessor_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v violent_o shed_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i._o supply_v as_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v very_o
well_o themselves_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v that_o be_v i_o stand_v by_o not_o only_o as_o a_o spectator_n but_o also_o as_o a_o aprover_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o approve_v it_o i_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o i_o keep_v the_o cloak_n 58._o see_v above_o c._n 7._o v._n 58._o or_o upper_a garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reiterate_v his_o command_n to_o i_o wrangle_a go._n that_o be_v be_v go_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o present_o to_o go_v to_o the_o nation_n far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n as_o my_o peculiar_a apostle_n and_o ambassador_n to_o they_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o nation_n alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n live_v without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o the_o promise_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o i_o who_o be_o reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o 1.11_o see_v gal._n 1.16.2.8_o 2.8_o eph._n 2.12_o 13.3.8_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.11_o 22._o and_o they_o give_v audience_n unto_o this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o present_a be_v attentive_a until_o paul_n in_o the_o now_o mention_a word_n have_v intimate_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o and_o isai_n c._n 65.1_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v cull_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o people_n out_o of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o they_o bear_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n to_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o exclaim_v against_o he_o out_o of_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n and_o say_v viz._n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v punish_v this_o base_a and_o wicked_a villain_n with_o a_o deserve_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o minute_n long_o 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o these_o jew_n by_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n cast_v off_o their_o garment_n like_o madman_n and_o throw_v of_o dust_n into_o the_o air_n bewray_v mind_n more_o than_o ordinary_o provoke_v and_o enrage_v 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n 34._o c._n 21._o v._n 34._o see_v above_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o paul_n by_o inflict_v of_o stripe_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v that_o have_v wrest_v a_o confession_n from_o paul_n the_o chief_a captain_n may_v be_v inform_v for_o what_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 15.26_o mat._n 27.37_o &_o mar._n 15.26_o for_o what_o crime_n cause_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o crime_n they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o so_o mad_o against_o he_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a crime_n 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v stretch_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n that_o be_v but_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v stretch_v forth_o paul_n according_a to_o custom_n bind_v with_o rope_n in_o the_o talmud_n 3._o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr where_o the_o rite_n be_v describe_v that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v scourge_v it_o be_v read_v how_o be_v he_o scourge_v both_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o column_n on_o either_o side_n that_o column_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o height_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v scourge_v may_v lie_v bend_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o misna_n express_v it_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v stand_v or_o sit_v but_o bow_v downward_o 25.2_o deut._n 25.2_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o that_o the_o executioner_n may_v the_o more_o convenient_o beat_v he_o so_o order_v a_o stone_n be_v set_v behind_o the_o criminal_a on_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o rite_n possible_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o stretch_v out_o that_o with_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v prone_a on_o the_o pillar_n the_o arabian_a say_v the_o now_o cite_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o another_o ceremony_n also_o in_o use_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n with_o who_o the_o criminal_a be_v prostrate_a be_v so_o stretch_v out_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o officer_n do_v hold_v his_o head_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o evade_v or_o decline_v the_o stripe_n of_o he_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o hence_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v stretch_v he_o out_o between_o the_o lictor_n some_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n hold_v the_o criminal_a with_o cord_n at_o the_o head_n other_o by_o the_o foot_n nor_o do_v the_o aethiopic_a much_o recede_v from_o it_o and_o when_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o draw_v his_o foot_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o paul_n bind_v with_o cord_n and_o stretch_v forth_o straight_o ready_a to_o be_v scourge_v repel_v the_o injury_n by_o lawful_a help_n administer_v by_o god_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o chief_a captain_n have_v leave_v in_o charge_n with_o this_o torture_n for_o the_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o paul_n if._n that_o be_v whether_o as_o elsewhere_o frequent_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_n that_o be_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n tarsus_n paul_n native_a city_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o a_o colony_n but_o a_o free_a city_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n appianus_n say_v this_o freedom_n be_v confer_v by_o antonius_n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o civil_a 5._o and_o dion_n chrysostomus_n relate_v several_a privilege_n that_o augustus_n bestow_v on_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n but_o not_o the_o right_a of_o a_o colony_n or_o freehold_n as_o belong_v to_o roman_a city_n nor_o do_v ulpianus_n mention_n tarsus_n among_o the_o colony_n of_o cilicia_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o some_o of_o paul_n predecessor_n procure_v that_o privilege_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o caesar_n augustus_n and_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n or_o betwixt_o the_o same_o caesar_n and_o antony_n uncondemned_a gr._n unjudge_v that_o be_v without_o know_v the_o cause_n 36._o c._n 16._o v._n 36._o see_v above_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v the_o porcian_a and_o sempronian_n law_n exempt_v a_o roman_a citizen_n from_o stripe_n in_o a_o roman_a judiciatory_a but_o not_o so_o in_o a_o jewish_a if_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n hence_o paul_n who_o by_o birth_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 11.24_o 2_o cor._n 11.24_o learned_a selden_n prove_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n pomp._n exit_fw-la c._n tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n l._n 8._o dion_n l._n 37._o &_o xiphilin_n in_o pomp._n the_o jew_n be_v allow_v even_o in_o rome_n to_o put_v some_o of_o their_o judicial_a law_n in_o execution_n among_o themselves_o 26._o the_o centurion_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n of_o who_o see_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thousand_o soldier_n 31._o c._n 21._o v._n 31._o of_o who_o above_o for_o this_o man._n of_o who_o you_o command_v i_o to_o extort_v a_o confession_n by_o infflict_a stripe_n on_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a
officious_o smite_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 18.22_o joh._n 18.22_o when_o he_o have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v so_o then_o paul_n 20._o c._n 8._o v._n 20._o as_o peter_n above_o and_o paul_n himself_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o prompt_v by_o divine_a instinct_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o and_o a_o prophetic_a inspiration_n like_o noah_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n 18.24_o 2_o chr._n 18.24_o elisha_n jeremy_n and_o david_n frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_a unto_o he_o 2.24_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o viz._n that_o spiteful_a barbarous_a and_o rude_a high_a priest_n ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la etc._n jer._n 20.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 7.2_o mat._n 7.2_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o measure_v again_o unto_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n they_o meet_v out_o unto_o other_o 1.22_o exod._n 1.22_o 14.28_o exod._n 14.28_o so_o pharaoh_n at_o who_o command_n the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n new_o bear_v be_v drown_v 16.22_o judg._n 1.7_o 1_o sam._n 15.32_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 12.9.10_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16.22_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o his_o army_n drown_v the_o same_o instance_n of_o justice_n you_o may_v see_v in_o adonibezek_n agag_n king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n david_n joà b_n in_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v shadrack_n meshek_n and_o abednego_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.22_o dan._n 3.22_o daniel_n accuser_n and_o in_o that_o most_o invertrate_a enemy_n of_o mordecai_n haman_n 6.24_o dan._n 6.24_o thou_o white_v wall_n 7.10_o esth_n 7.10_o he_o upbraid_v ananias_n hypocrisy_n with_o a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 27._o mat._n 23_o 27._o when_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n 9_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 2_o king_n 3.13_o jer._n 1.10_o 17_o 18._o ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o sin_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o white_v wall_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 103._o without_o be_v plaster_n within_o clay_n theophilact_fw-mi on_o this_o place_n he_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a aspect_n as_o a_o assertor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 115._o ep._n 115._o true_o and_o elegant_o say_v seneca_n we_o admire_v wall_n cover_v over_o with_o thin_a marble_n when_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o we_o impose_v upon_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o we_o value_v thing_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n what_o else_o do_v we_o but_o delight_n in_o a_o lie_n for_o we_o know_v that_o under_o that_o gold_n base_a wood_n be_v hide_v nor_o be_v wall_n and_o beam_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o with_o ornament_n the_o seem_a happiness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o high_a promotion_n be_v but_o guild_a look_v into_o they_o and_o you_o will_v perceive_v how_o much_o evil_n lie_v hide_v under_o that_o thin_a membrane_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o among_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n do_v thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o judicial_a law_n say_v grotius_n be_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o be_v and_o the_o hebrew_n judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n of_o cognizance_n which_o the_o roman_n allow_v they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n unjust_o beginning_n process_n of_o judgement_n at_o execution_n whereas_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o presocute_v that_o which_o be_v just_o just_o 19.20_o leu._n 19.15_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o c._n 16.18_o 19.20_o and_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n command_v act_v by_o a_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o tyrannical_a rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n me._n without_o hear_v my_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v contumelious_o viz._n on_o the_o mouth_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o possible_o the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n say_fw-la vindicate_v the_o high_a priest_n honour_n revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o foul-mouthed_a railer_n do_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a and_o white_v wall_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o divine_a worship_n 5._o i_o wist_v not_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n absent_a from_o jerusalem_n other_o will_v have_v i_o wist_v not_o to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v viz._n be_v hurry_v with_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n when_o ananias_n command_v i_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v that_o this_o ananias_n be_v now_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o josephus_n 7._o 20._o antiq._n 6_o &_o 7._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o at_o every_o turn_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o other_o substitute_v into_o their_o place_n than_o which_o confusion_n say_v the_o general_o learned_a heinsius_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o detestable_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o just_a see_v that_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n be_v condemn_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v or_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n now_o become_v cursory_a have_v be_v confer_v on_o ananias_n the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v so_o sharp_o upbraid_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n as_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v construe_v slander_n and_o rail_n 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o hold_v chief_a place_n and_o dignity_n among_o thy_o people_n 4._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n viz._n of_o those_o of_o which_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v be_v sadducee_n of_o these_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n these_o two_o sect_n though_o otherwise_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o unjust_o he_o wise_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n cast_v among_o they_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n or_o discord_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v even_o from_o my_o forefather_n lead_v my_o life_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 3.5_o see_v after_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o phil._n 3.5_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o age_n of_o retribution_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o state_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n the_o old_a saducee_v also_o deny_v be_o call_v in_o question_n that_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n 7._o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n while_o those_o approved_a of_o paul_n opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v both_o of_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pharisee_n other_o with_o the_o sadducee_n 8._o the_o sadducee_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o
sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n and_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o motion_n which_o god_n implant_v in_o man_n or_o the_o demonstration_n he_o exhibit_v of_o his_o power_n the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o contrary_a stout_o maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n or_o substance_n distinct_a or_o separate_a from_o matter_n nor_o spirit_n some_o restrict_n this_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 12.23_o c._n 7._o v._n 59_o mat._n 27.50_o luk._n 23.46_o heb._n 12.23_o as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o this_o say_v they_o the_o sadducee_n conjecture_v not_o to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o can_v subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o humour_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v it_o be_v destroy_v vanish_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o by_o spirit_n here_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o john_n 3.5.4.24_o rom._n 1.4.8.14_o 14._o haer._n 14._o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 4._o epiphanius_n true_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o theophylact_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n either_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n joseph_n scaliger_n declare_v that_o as_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o all_o angel_n so_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o angel_n be_v the_o species_n spirit_n the_o genus_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o st._n luke_n be_v meaning_n say_v the_o most_o learned_a scultetus_n according_a to_o scaliger_n will_v be_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o spirit_n this_o opinion_n doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a for_o they_o who_o affirm_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v corporeal_a as_o nicolaus_n write_v 13._o on_o act._n 13._o and_o theophylact_v possible_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v god_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n must_v altogether_o deny_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n theodor._n beza_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v natural_a cause_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o produce_v good_a or_o evil_a effect_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n because_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la whosoever_o grant_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n seem_v by_o the_o same_o confession_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o substance_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n 9_o there_o arise_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n the_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o opposite_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n vindicate_v paul_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o there_o be_v other_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o sadducee_n strive_v that_o be_v contend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o judgement_n if_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v some_o incorporeal_a substance_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reveal_v something_o to_o he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n viz._n by_o despise_v a_o angel_n speak_v in_o his_o name_n thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o say_v beza_n the_o word_n angel_n as_o more_o familiar_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n spirit_n 10._o a_o great_a dissesion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o fierce_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n touch_v paul_n innocence_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o chide_v and_o scold_v one_o with_o another_o he_o command_v soldier_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n into_o the_o castle_n as_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v contend_v most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o appear_v to_o paul_n unaware_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o as_o you_o have_v bore_fw-mi witness_v the_o day_n before_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n so_o must_v you_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n seq_n c._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o seq_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n rome_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v extend_v its_o dominion_n over_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n hence_o say_v the_o most_o learned_a lightfoot_n paul_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o intimation_n of_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o a_o jew_n appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n and_o it_o bewray_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o a_o gentile_a judge_n paul_n therefore_o be_v instruct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o he_o must_v do_v when_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o escape_v 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v that_o succeed_v that_o night_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o paul_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o sadducee_n paul_n fierce_a enemy_n meet_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v murder_v paul_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o solemn_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengenance_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o 1_o sam._n 14.44.20.13.25.22_o 2_o sam._n 3._o v._n 8_o &_o 35.19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o st._n valerian_n and_o tiburt_n num._n 14._o then_o maximus_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n say_v let_v i_o be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n if_o etc._n etc._n o_o 13._o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n before_o they_o will_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v 14._o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o sanhedrin_n with_o a_o vow_n we_o have_v vow_v a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n josephus_n call_v such_o imprecation_n of_o divine_a revenge_n horrible_a oath_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o viz._n either_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n till_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o chief_a priest_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a
the_o triumvir_n and_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n this_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a by_o cyprus_n be_v six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o her_o father_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n above_o c._n 12._o v._n 23._o epiphanes_n son_n to_o antiochus_n king_n of_o commagena_n to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o say_a father_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a refuse_v her_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o parent_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v drusilla_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v who_o be_v circumcise_a but_o felix_n procurator_n of_o judea_n deep_o in_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n after_o drusilla_n send_v to_o she_o his_o friend_n simon_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n of_o cyprus_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o some_o great_a one_o who_o solicit_v she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v and_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o she_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o he_o she_o be_v one_o of_o no_o great_a foresight_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o sister_n bernice_n who_o envy_v she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o excellent_a and_o surpass_a beauty_n she_o consent_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o religion_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n see_v joseph_n 20._o ant._n 5._o and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o our_o annotation_n on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o jewess_n that_o be_v who_o paternal_a religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v object_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o reproach_n and_o crime_n above_o v._o 5._o and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o paul_n perceive_v he_o have_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v to_o he_o nothing_o affright_v with_o danger_n declare_v to_o felix_n in_o order_n what_o doctrine_n the_o christian_n religion_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o what_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o final_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v and_o temperance_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v its_o reverence_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a will_v righteous_o judge_v all_o man_n not_o except_v the_o potentate_n and_o those_o who_o now_o sit_v judge_v other_o then_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o due_a reward_n to_o the_o just_a everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a joy_n to_o the_o unjust_a deserve_v terrible_a and_o never_o to_o be_v end_v punishment_n paul_n also_o conclude_v his_o oration_n before_o the_o athenian_n in_o mars-hill_n with_o this_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a above_o c._n 17._o v._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o fellix_fw-la tremble_v for_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n like_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o wicked_a action_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o account_v for_o as_o trust_v to_o his_o power_n that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o tacitus_n write_v of_o he_o annal._n l._n 12._o answer_v confound_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o wickedness_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n that_o be_v at_o present_a i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v you_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respite_n from_o other_o business_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o to_o confer_v with_o thou_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o unsatiable_o covetous_a man_n he_o hope_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v redeem_v himself_o with_o money_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o he_o more_o frequent_o on_o pretence_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o paul_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o free_a custody_n by_o felix_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n he_o have_v from_o nero_n caesar_n a_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o procurator_n of_o judea_n fellix_fw-la accuse_v for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v porcius_n festus_n porcius_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o cato_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n porcus_n signify_v a_o hog_n varro_z of_o husbandry_n chap._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v many_o surname_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o beast_n the_o big_a and_o the_o small_a from_o the_o small_a porcius_n ovinius_fw-la caprilius_n from_o the_o big_a equitius_n tanrus_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v incense_v by_o many_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o v._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o avail_v felix_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o nero_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v they_o whereupon_o his_o successor_n porcius_n festus_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o rome_n to_o nero_n who_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v not_o as_o josephus_n testify_v his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o then_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o pardon_n although_o pallas_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o nero_n not_o long_o after_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v a_o vast_a treasure_n in_o a_o long_a old_a age._n tacit._n l._n 14._o annal._n chap._n xxv_o 1._o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n to_o wit_n judea_n commit_v to_o his_o administration_n by_o nero_n caesar_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n that_o there_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o and_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n from_o caesarea_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o sea_n those_o who_o be_v depute_a by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o govern_v judea_n use_v to_o have_v their_o residence_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v annal._n lib._n 18._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o port_n as_o they_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ananias_n that_o be_v mention_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 2_o &_o 24._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n these_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v above_o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o call_v elder_n that_o be_v senators_z against_o paul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n accuse_v paul_n before_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o wit_n festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v not_o always_o give_v judgement_n in_o one_o particular_a city_n but_o wherever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v lay_v wait_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o kill_v paul_n by_o ambush_n in_o his_o way_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 4._o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v in_o custody_n hither_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o here_o see_v i_o myself_o be_o to_o go_v short_o into_o caesarea_n 5._o in_o you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o inter_v among_o as_o above_o c._n 7._o v._n 44._o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o c._n 24._o v._n 21._o who_o be_v able_a supply_v to_o convict_v paul_n of_o his_o crime_n by_o solid_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v joh._n pric_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o disorder_a rabble_n do_v destroy_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o form_n of_o
exception_n for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o experience_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o gentile_n wicked_o reject_v god_n but_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v to_o move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.21_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o signify_v that_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o success_n 29._o the_o jew_n depart_v that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o of_o paul_n lodging_n to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n some_o defend_n and_o stout_o maintain_v they_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v and_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 30._o two_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v now_o set_v free_a they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v back_o by_o nero_n and_o behead_v at_o his_o command_n see_v eusch_n 2_o hist_o eccl._n 24._o jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a that_o be_v in_o a_o lodging_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v hire_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n be_v mindful_a that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n than_o if_o he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v neglect_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v restore_v among_o man_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v to_o be_v further_o enlarge_v see_v above_o v._o 23._o and_o mar._n 15.43_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n excellent_o say_v calvin_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o second_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o then_o only_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o prosper_v among_o man_n when_o christ_n our_o mediator_n unite_v to_o the_o father_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o solid_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o confidence_n that_o be_v no_o difficulty_n can_v deter_v he_o from_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o without_o prohibition_n that_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v he_o luke_n show_v say_v calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o connivance_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o they_o that_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o abhor_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n shut_v their_o eye_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n without_o reason_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o bond_n paul_n also_o write_v many_o epistle_n when_o in_o bond_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n the_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n thus_o far_o luke_n have_v deduce_v his_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o his_o noble_a book_n which_o by_o gregory_n nyssen_n against_o eunomius_n and_o on_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o theodoret._n heret_fw-la fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o s._n thecla_n life_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n concern_v the_o apostle_n now_o memorial_n be_v uninterrupted_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o thing_n but_o naked_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n of_o figure_n whence_o cicero_n in_o book_n 5._o of_o his_o familiar_a epistle_n in_o a_o very_a elegant_a epistle_n to_o the_o famous_a historian_n l._n lucceius_n quintus_n son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o his_o consulship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lucceius_n may_v compose_v a_o history_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-merciful_a god_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la his_o disputation_n on_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v 1_o cor._n 15.29_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n much_o controvert_v if_o any_o that_o have_v much_o puzzle_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a if_o any_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o undoubted_o be_v one_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n argue_v thus_o 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v who_o be_v baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a or_o because_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o on_o the_o dead_a or_o instead_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o repeat_v his_o argument_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a whence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n arise_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 2._o how_o the_o resurrection_n be_v demonstrate_v thence_o in_o handle_v this_o difficult_a point_n we_o shall_v use_v this_o method_n to_o wit_n first_o set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n 2._o we_o shall_v subjoin_v our_o own_o opinion_n what_o we_o think_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n reason_v as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a into_o three_o class_n class_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o baptismstrict_o so_o call_v or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n various_o divide_v among_o themselves_o i._n nor_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o neoteric_o among_o who_o luther_n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n hunnius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hunnius_n gerhardus_fw-la the_o lutheran_n piscator_fw-la amyraldus_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o many_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o bury_v place_n and_o that_o for_o a_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ii_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n either_o among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n reason_n will_v have_v be_v most_o plain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o evidence_n the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n loc_n paraph._n in_o loc_n as_o amyraldus_n himself_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o first_o antiquity_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o some_o such_o practice_n shall_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o while_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o then_o use_v to_o baptise_v wherever_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o water_n hence_o sometime_o they_o baptise_a in_o rivers_n sometime_o in_o